summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
-rw-r--r--.gitattributes4
-rw-r--r--LICENSE.txt11
-rw-r--r--README.md2
-rw-r--r--old/53723-8.txt3210
-rw-r--r--old/53723-8.zipbin58062 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53723-h.zipbin613612 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53723-h/53723-h.htm4505
-rw-r--r--old/53723-h/images/004.jpgbin97927 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53723-h/images/019.jpgbin23670 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53723-h/images/045.jpgbin98149 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53723-h/images/079.jpgbin86965 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53723-h/images/105.jpgbin96373 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53723-h/images/cover.jpgbin96897 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53723-h/images/title.jpgbin98889 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53723-h/images/title2.jpgbin9691 -> 0 bytes
15 files changed, 17 insertions, 7715 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d7b82bc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,4 @@
+*.txt text eol=lf
+*.htm text eol=lf
+*.html text eol=lf
+*.md text eol=lf
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..3735292
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #53723 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/53723)
diff --git a/old/53723-8.txt b/old/53723-8.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index a093705..0000000
--- a/old/53723-8.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,3210 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of Early English Hero Tales, by Jeannette Marks
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-
-
-Title: Early English Hero Tales
-
-Author: Jeannette Marks
-
-Release Date: December 12, 2016 [EBook #53723]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK EARLY ENGLISH HERO TALES ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Shaun Pinder, Haragos Pál and The Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
-file was produced from images generously made available
-by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- THROUGH
- GOLDEN DOORS
- TO
- ENGLISH LITERATURE
-
-
-
-
- THROUGH GOLDEN DOORS
- TO
- ENGLISH LITERATURE
-
- A NEW SERIES
- BY JEANNETTE MARKS
- _Lecturer at Mt. Holyoke College_
-
-
-The master-stories of English literature told for young readers. The
-author, who has been professor of English Literature at Mt. Holyoke
-and the author of several successful books for both younger and older
-readers, has been occupied for a long time in making a selection of the
-best stories from the greatest English writers beginning with "Beowulf"
-and the dawn of English letters.
-
-The present volume offers masterpieces chosen from the earliest English
-literature from the seventh to the fourteenth century, stories which
-are not readily accessible.
-
-The second volume will offer hero tales of the Middle English period,
-from Chaucer and others.
-
-In later volumes selections will be made from the masters of modern
-English literature.
-
-
- EARLY ENGLISH HERO TALES
- From 600 to 1340
- Other books in preparation
- _Each illustrated, 12mo, Cloth, 50 cents net_
- HARPER & BROTHERS, PUBLISHERS
-
-
-[Illustration: MEDIEVAL LONDON
-_From Manuscript 16 F. ii in the British Museum_]
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
- EARLY
- ENGLISH
- HERO TALES
-
- TOLD BY
- JEANNETTE MARKS
- WELLESLEY M.A.
- LECTURER AT MT. HOLYOKE COLLEGE
-
- ILLUSTRATED
-
-
- [Illustration]
-
-
- HARPER & BROTHERS
- NEW YORK & LONDON
-
-
-
-
- COPYRIGHT, 1915, BY HARPER & BROTHERS
-
-
-
- PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
- PUBLISHED APRIL, 1915
-
-
-
-
- TO
- H. M. C.
-
-
-
-
- CONTENTS
-
-
- CHAP. PAGE
-
- INTRODUCTION vii
-
- I. THE FIRST ENGLISH HERO 1
-
- II. WELSH MAGIC 9
-
- III. THE BATTLE AT THE FORD 18
-
- IV. CÆDMON THE COWHERD 30
-
- V. THE SHEPHERD OF LAUDERDALE 41
-
- VI. THE BOY WHO WON A PRIZE 48
-
- VII. A FISHERMAN'S BOY 57
-
- VIII. THE WEREWOLF 68
-
- IX. AT GEOFFREY'S WINDOW 75
-
- X. A FAMOUS KITCHEN BOY 85
-
- CHRONOLOGY 101
-
-
-
-
- ILLUSTRATIONS
-
-
- MEDIEVAL LONDON _Frontispiece_
- (From Green's _Short History of the English People_.)
-
- KINGS IN ARMOR _Page_ 27
- (From Green's _Short History of the English People_.)
-
- HENRY III. SAILING HOME FROM GASCONY, 1243 " 61
- (From Green's _Short History of the English People_.)
-
- KNIGHT IN ARMOR " 87
- (From Green's _Short History of the English People_.)
-
-
-
-
- INTRODUCTION
-
-
-Supposing you were asked to enter a Great Palace? And within that
-palace, you were told, were more than a thousand golden doors? And
-those doors opened into rooms and upon gardens and balconies, all of
-which were the most beautiful of palace rooms and gardens? And some
-were more beautiful than anything the world had ever known before? Do
-you think you would go through the gate to that palace?
-
-And if you were told that in the palace were lamps so bright that they
-lighted not only the palace, but cast a glow over the whole world?
-And that these lamps hung from chains the ends of which you could
-not see, just as Pryderi was not able to see the ends of the hanging
-golden chains in the palace which he entered? And once within the Great
-Palace you were not only better for being there, but also happier and
-stronger and more beautiful, and never any more could you be lonely?
-It sounds like an Aladdin's lamp, does it not, which, once seen and
-touched, could bring so much beauty and power into our lives! Indeed,
-it is Aladdin's lamp--the lamp of men's minds and souls. And the Great
-Palace is the Palace of English Literature.
-
-Over those doors are many names written--names never to be forgotten
-while the English tongue is spoken. And in that palace there is
-fairyland; there are giants and monsters; there are warrior heroes
-like Beowulf, and saintly heroes like Cuthbert; there are noble boys
-like Alfred; there are poets, princes, lovely ladies, little children,
-spirited horses, faithful dogs; there are heard the sound of singing,
-the playing of the harp, the beat of feet dancing, cries of gladness,
-cries of sorrow, the rolling of the organ, the fluting of birds, the
-laughter of water, and the whisper of every wind that has blown upon
-the fields of the world; there are seen flowers of every marvelous and
-starlike shape, of every rainbow hue, and jewels as shining as the
-lamps hanging in the Great Palace, and fruits rare and strange filling
-the Great Palace with sweet fragrance and color; there are rooms unlike
-any rooms we have ever seen before; and the years are there--nearly
-two thousand--numbered and made beautiful; there, too, are Wisdom and
-Kindness and Courage and Faith and Modesty and Love and Self-Control,
-coming and going hither and yon through the wide hallways or on service
-bent up and down the narrow corridors.
-
-It is a Palace of Enchantment, is it not? Yes, it is a Palace of
-Enchantment, and I can think of no greater happiness, no stronger
-assurance that we shall learn how to be our best selves and to rule
-ourselves, no greater inspiration to be wise and kind while we are
-boys and girls, and when we grow up no fuller promise of a good time
-and many kinds of happiness and pleasure, than just to take the gate
-into that palace, listen to its songs and poems and stories, taste of
-its fruits, hold some of its flowers in our hands, grow warm in its
-sunshine, dream in its moonlight, and watch the fairies dance with the
-feet that dance there, play with its jewels, listen to the whisper of
-the winds that blow around the world, lay our hands in the brave hands
-of Love and Courage, Wisdom and Kindness, who dwell there; knock on
-those golden doors where we would go in and be alone; and come out
-again, knowing that we have won the great enchantment, which is the
-companionship of beautiful and imperishable story and poem, song and
-play.
-
-It is a wonderful Palace of English Literature in which we shall see
-many marvels: the first English hero, Beowulf, and the monster Grendel;
-all the fortunes and misfortunes of the little, radiant-browed Welsh
-boy called Taliesin, the battle of the friends Cuchulain and Ferdiad,
-who were betrayed by the false Irish Queen Maeve; how song came to our
-first great English poet, Cædmon, in the cow-stall at the Monastery
-of Whitby (670); of the courage of a shepherd lad who had became a
-saint, and of even the seals who loved St. Cuthbert (seventh century);
-of the young Prince Alfred who won a book as a prize (849-900); of
-Havelok, the son of the King of Denmark, who lived with Fisherman Grim
-at Grimsby; of a man who was under enchantment as a wolf part of the
-week and whom Marie de France called a Werewolf; of all the marvels
-that Geoffrey of Monmouth (1147) saw from his window; and especially of
-the wonders which King Arthur's magician, Merlin, worked; and of the
-red and white dragons that came out of a drained pond; and of a famous
-kitchen-boy who became a great knight, and about whom Sir Thomas Malory
-tells one exciting adventure in the _Morte d'Arthur_ (1469).
-
-What boys and girls will enter the gate with me? Shall we go into the
-Great Palace to-day? And on what golden door shall we rap first that we
-may be admitted?
-
- J. M.
- SOUTH HADLEY, MASS., _January, 1915_.
-
-
-
-
-
-
- EARLY ENGLISH HERO TALES
-
-
-
-
-
- EARLY ENGLISH HERO TALES
-
-
-
-
- I
-
- THE FIRST ENGLISH HERO
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-The first golden door we open in the Great Palace shows us a hero, and
-that is as it should be, for the English have always been brave. Yet
-probably the poem about this first English hero is not the first poem.
-The first is a poem by the name of the "Far Traveller." "Many men and
-rulers have I known," says this traveler; "through many strange lands
-I have fared throughout the spacious earth." This poem may not be of
-great value, but it is a wonderful experience to open this door and
-see back, back, back, thousands of years to the very cradle in which
-English literature was born. This first Englishman was a wanderer, as
-all Englishmen, despite their love of home, have been, or else they
-would not hold so many great dominions as they do to-day. Then, too,
-there was "Deor's Lament," with its sad refrain,
-
- _Thas ofer eode, thisses swa maeg_
- (That was overcome, so may this be)
-
-and its grave thought that "The All-wise Lord of the world worketh
-many changes." One more poem, or, better, fragment, is spoken of
-in _Beowulf_. "The Fight at Finnesburg" is full of the savagery
-and fierceness of warfare; it is even more wild and barbarous than
-"Beowulf."
-
-Now let us open the door over which is written _Beowulf_. It is one
-of the oldest and rudest of the golden doors in the Great Palace of
-English Poetry, but also one of the most precious. The pictures we are
-to see are beautiful sometimes. More often they are cruel and pitiless.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The sun was shining, the wind was blowing, the air was as
-sweet-smelling as if it rose from fields of lilies, and it was the very
-springtime of the world some two thousand years ago.
-
-By song little Widsith has seen his master bind all men and all beasts.
-Not only the fish and worms forgot their tasks, but even the cattle
-stopped grazing, and, where they passed, men and children paused to
-listen. They were on their way to the Great Hall to have a sight of
-the hero, Beowulf.
-
-Behind them lay the sea and the coast-guard pacing up and down. Before
-them, landward, rose a long, high-roofed hall. It had gable ends from
-which towered up huge stag-horns. And the roof shone only less brightly
-than the sun, for it was covered with metal.
-
-About the Great Hall toward which little Widsith and the master were
-traveling was the village made up of tiny houses, each in its own
-patch of tilled ground and apple-trees, and with fields in which sheep
-and oxen and horses were pastured. Narrow paths wound in and out
-everywhere. In front of the Hall was a broad meadow across which the
-king and queen and their lords and ladies were used to walk.
-
-There was much going on that day in Heorot. Flocks of children were
-playing about the pretty paths. Mothers and aunts and older sisters sat
-spinning in the open doorways. Beyond the wide meadow young men and
-boys were leading or riding spirited horses up and down to exercise
-them.
-
-And all--men, women, and children alike--were talking about Beowulf,
-who had come to kill the monster Grendel and free the people of Heorot.
-
-Beowulf had not much more than entered the Hall when the scôp, or
-singer, as little Widsith's master was called, entered too. In those
-days singers were welcome everywhere. They saw Beowulf stride mightily
-across the many-colored floor of Heorot and go up to the old King. And
-they heard his voice, which sounded like the rumble of a heavy sea on
-their rock-bound coast.
-
-"Hrothgar!" he said to the old King, "across the sea's way have I come
-to help thee."
-
-"Of thee, Beowulf, have we need," replied the old King in tears, "for
-Heorot has suffered much from the monster."
-
-"I will deliver thee, Hrothgar," said Beowulf, in his great voice;
-"thee and all who dwell in Heorot."
-
-"Steep and stony are the sea cliffs, joyless our woods and
-wolf-haunted, robbed is our Heorot, for to Grendel can no man do aught.
-He breaks the bones of my people. And those of my people he cannot eat
-in Heorot he drags away on to the moor and devours alive."
-
-And the old, bald-headed King, seated on his high seat in the Hall
-between his pretty daughter and his tired Queen, sighed as he thought
-of the approaching night. Yet, now that Beowulf had come, he hoped.
-
-Together they gathered about the banquet. Beowulf sat among the sons
-of the old King. The walls inside were as bright as the roof, and
-gold-gilded, and the great fires from which smoke poured out through
-openings in the roof were cheerful and warm.
-
-Then little Widsith's master was called up, and Widsith placed the harp
-for him. Clear rose the song from the scôp's lips, and all the company
-was still. For a while they forgot the monster which, even now with
-the falling dusk, was striding up from the sea, perhaps by the same
-path Beowulf and Widsith and the scôp had come. Already it had grown
-dark under heaven and darker in the Hall, and the place was filled with
-shadowy shapes.
-
-And now came Grendel stalking from the cloudy cliffs toward the Gold
-Hall. It would have been hard for four men to have carried his huge
-head, so big it was. The nails of his hands were like iron, and large
-as the monstrous claws of a wild beast. And, since there was a spell
-upon him, no sword or spear could harm him.
-
-While others slept--even frightened little Widsith, who had thought he
-could never sleep--Beowulf lay awake, ready with his naked hands to
-fight Grendel.
-
-Suddenly the monster smote the door of Heorot, and it cracked asunder.
-In he strode, flame in his eyes, and before Beowulf could spring upon
-him or any one awake, he snatched a sleeping warrior and tore him to
-pieces.
-
-Beowulf, who had the strength of thirty men in his body, gripped him,
-and the dreadful battle and noise began. The benches were overturned,
-the walls cracked, the fires were scattered, and dust rose in clouds
-from the many-colored floor as Beowulf wrestled with Grendel.
-
-The scôp had seized his harp and was playing a great battle song, but
-music has no power over such evil as Grendel's. Beowulf himself, who
-was struggling to break the bone-house of the monster in the din of the
-mighty battle, did not hear it, either. And the song was lost in the
-noise and dust which rose together in Heorot.
-
-Even the warriors, who struck Grendel with their swords, could not help
-Beowulf, for neither sword nor spear could injure the monster. Only the
-might of the hero, himself, could do aught.
-
-At last, with the strength of thirty men, Beowulf gripped the monster.
-And Grendel, with rent sinews and bleeding body, fled away to the
-ocean cave where he had lived. And there in the cave, with the sea
-blood-stained and boiling above him, he died, outlawed for evil.
-
- * * * * *
-
-In the second part of this poem Beowulf was living as king in his own
-land, and ruling like the great and brave king he was. But a huge old
-dragon who was guarding a treasure was robbed. So angry was the dragon
-that he left his heap of treasure and came down upon the land of King
-Beowulf, burning it and terrifying the people. Then Beowulf, who had
-become an old man, felt that he must fight to save his people. He went
-out and slew the dragon, but was himself scorched to death by the fiery
-breath of the dragon.
-
-"Beowulf" is the epic of our old English period. An epic is an
-heroic poem. In "Beowulf" the story of Beowulf's great deeds--such
-as his struggle with Grendel and Grendel's mother--and of his death
-is told. Probably it was sung before the fifth century, when the
-English conquered Britain, for England itself is not mentioned in this
-wonderful poem. Indeed, the country described is that of the Goths of
-Sweden and of the Danes. Your geography will show you where Sweden and
-Denmark are. When the English forefathers came to England they brought
-this poem with them, perhaps in the form of short poems which were
-woven together by a Christian Northumbrian poet in the eighth century
-or thereabouts.
-
-It will be interesting to see how this wild moorland, over which
-Grendel stalked and over which the dreadful dragon dragged his length,
-became, with the cultivation of the land and advancing civilization,
-the gentle and beautiful dwelling of the fairies. The fairies will not
-live where it is too wild.
-
-Much is to be learned from this epic of the customs and the manners of
-the men who came to Britain and conquered it. We can see these people
-as they lived in their sea-circled settlements, the ships they used to
-sail upon the sea, how their villages looked, and the boys and girls
-and grown-ups in them; the rocks and hills and ocean waves that made
-up their out-of-door world; the good times they had; their games and
-amusements. We come to know the respect that was given to their women;
-we see the bravery of the men in facing death, and we hear the songs
-they sang.
-
-"Beowulf" is a great poem--English literature knows no poem that is
-more sacred to it--but it is a sorrowful poem, too. These people
-believed in Fate, for Christ had not yet been brought to them with His
-message of love and peace and joy. English poetry to-day is much more
-joyous--because it is Christian poetry--than it ever could have been if
-England had remained a heathen land. Yet English poetry still has much
-in common with "Beowulf," in love of the sea and worship of nature, and
-a strange sense of Fate.
-
-But we must close this door over which is written _Beowulf_, for the
-Great Palace is full of many doors and many stories, and we have only
-just begun our journey from golden door to golden door.
-
-
-
-
- II
-
- WELSH MAGIC
-
-
-On the other side of most of the golden doors through which we shall
-pass, our own tongue, English, is spoken. Yet in this wonderful palace,
-full of beautiful thoughts and beautiful expression, there are two
-doors which when thrown open we may enter, but where our English
-would not be understood. They both admit us to the poems and prose of
-families of the same race--a race called Celtic. Over one door of this
-family, however, is written _Cymric_, and all that is Cymric is written
-and spoken in Welsh. On the other door is _Gaelic_, and all that is
-Gaelic is Irish and Scotch. And the Great Palace of English Literature,
-with its innumerable golden doors, would not be at all the same palace
-if it were not for these two little doors, for out of them has come
-much that is best in poetry and prose.
-
-The Welsh were already in Britain when the so-called "English" landed
-on the island, and these English, after one hundred and fifty years,
-succeeded in driving the Welsh, or Cymru, back to the mountains and
-coast on the west of the island. There they lived among the mountains,
-holding fast to their customs and to their songs and poetry. And by
-and by, when it was time for this miracle to happen, the little golden
-door over which was written _Cymric_, or _Welsh_, opened, and out of it
-there passed one of the most beautiful story-cycles the world has ever
-known, the tales about King Arthur. But of this great story we shall
-hear later.
-
-This little golden door may be the oldest in all the palace, for long
-before the Arthur story was born there were other tales which the Cymru
-loved. There is a word "prehistoric" which accurately describes some
-of these stories known as _Mabinogion_, which means, literally, Tales
-for the Children, or Little Ones. This famous book was translated from
-Welsh into English by Lady Charlotte Guest in 1838. Among the oldest of
-these tales is "Taliesin," which has behind it a prehistoric singer, a
-mythic singer.
-
-And now let us open that door over which is written _Cymric_, or
-_Welsh_, and look in.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Long ago, at the beginning of King Arthur's time and the famous Round
-Table, there lived a man whose name was Tegid Voel. His wife was called
-Caridwen. And there was born to them a son, Avagddu, who was the
-ugliest boy in all the world.
-
-When Caridwen looked at Avagddu, and knew beyond any doubt that he was
-the ugliest boy in all the world, she was much troubled. Therefore she
-decided to boil a caldron of Inspiration and Science for her son, so
-that Avagddu might hold an honorable position because of his knowledge.
-
-Caridwen filled the caldron and began to boil it, and all knew that it
-must not cease boiling for one year and a day--that is, until three
-drops of Inspiration had been distilled from it. Gwion Bach she put to
-stirring the caldron, and Morda, a blind man, was to keep the caldron
-boiling day and night for the whole year. And every day Caridwen
-gathered charm-bearing herbs and put them in to boil.
-
-And it was one day toward the close of the year that three drops of the
-liquid in the caldron flew out upon the finger of Gwion Bach, who was
-stirring the liquid. It burnt him, and he put his finger in his mouth.
-Because of the magic of those drops he knew all that was going to
-happen. And he was afraid of the wiles of Caridwen, and in fear he ran
-away.
-
-All the liquor in the caldron, except the three charm-bearing drops
-that had fallen upon the finger of Gwion Bach, was poisonous, and
-therefore the caldron burst. When Caridwen saw the work of her whole
-year lost, she was angry and seized a stick of wood. With the stick she
-struck Morda on the head.
-
-"Thou hast disfigured me wrongfully," he said, "for I am innocent."
-
-"Thou speakest truth," she replied; "it was Gwion Bach robbed me."
-
-And Caridwen went forth after Gwion Bach, running.
-
-When little Gwion saw her coming, because of the magic drops that had
-touched his finger, he was able to change himself into a hare. But
-thereupon Caridwen changed herself into a greyhound, and there was a
-race fleeter almost than the wind. Caridwen was nearly upon him when
-little Gwion turned toward the river and became a fish. Then Caridwen
-changed herself from a greyhound into an otter, and chased little Gwion
-under the water. So close was the chase that he had to turn himself
-into a bird of the air. Whereupon Caridwen became a hawk and followed
-him and gave him no rest in the sky. She was just swooping down upon
-him, and little Gwion thought that the hour of his death had come,
-when he saw a heap of winnowed wheat on the floor of the barn, and
-he dropped into the wheat and turned himself into one of the grains.
-And then what do you think happened? Caridwen changed herself into a
-high-crested black hen, hopped into the wheat, scratching it with her
-feet, found poor little Gwion Bach, who had once been a boy, then in
-turn became a rabbit, a fish, a bird of the air, and was now a grain of
-wheat.
-
-Caridwen swallowed him! But so powerful was the magic of those three
-drops of Inspiration which had touched his finger, that little Gwion
-appeared in the world again, entering it as a beautiful child. And even
-Caridwen, because of his beauty, could not bear to kill him, so she
-wrapped him in a leathern bag and cast him into the sea. That was on
-the twenty-ninth day of April.
-
-Where Caridwen threw little Gwion into the sea was near the
-fishing-weir of Gwyddno by Aberstwyth. And even as Caridwen had the
-ugliest son in all the world, so had Gwyddno the most unlucky, and his
-name was Elphin. This year Gwyddno had told Elphin that he might have
-the drawing of the weir on May Eve. Usually the fish they drew from the
-weir were worth about one hundred pounds in good English silver. His
-father thought that if luck were ever going to come to Elphin, it would
-come with the drawing of the weir on May Eve.
-
-But on the next day, when Elphin went to look, there was nothing in the
-weir except a leathern bag hanging on a pole.
-
-One of the men by the weir said to Elphin: "Now hast thou destroyed the
-virtue of the weir. There is nothing in it but this worthless bag."
-
-"How now," said Elphin, "there may be in this bag the value of an
-hundred pounds."
-
-They took the bag down from the pole, and Elphin opened it, and as he
-opened it he saw the forehead of a beautiful boy.
-
-"Behold a radiant brow!" cried Elphin. "Taliesin shall he be called."
-
-Although Elphin lamented his bad luck at the weir, yet he carried the
-child home gently on his ambling horse. Suddenly the little boy began
-to sing a song in which he told Elphin that the day would come when he
-would be of more service to him than the value of three hundred salmon.
-
-And this song of comfort was the first poem the little, radiant-browed
-Taliesin ever sang. But when Gwyddno, the father of Elphin, asked him
-what he was, he sang again and told the story of how he had fled in
-many shapes from Caridwen; as a frog, as a crow, as a chain, as a rose
-entangled in a thicket, as a wolf cub, as a thrush, as a fox, as a
-martin, as a squirrel, as a stag's antler, as iron in glowing fire, as
-a spear-head from the hand of one who fights, as a fierce bull, as a
-bristly boar, and in many other forms, only to be gobbled up in the end
-as a grain of wheat by a black hen.
-
-"What is this?" said Gwyddno to his son Elphin.
-
-"It is a bard--a poet," the son answered.
-
-"Alas! what will he profit thee?"
-
-"I shall profit Elphin more than the weir has ever profited thee,"
-answered Taliesin.
-
-And the little, radiant-browed boy began to sing another song:
-
-
- "Wherefore should a stone be hard;
- Why should a thorn be sharp-pointed;
- Who is hard like flint;
- Who is salt like brine;
- Who is sweet like honey;
- Who rides in the gale?"
-
-
-Then bade he Elphin wager the King that he had a horse better and
-swifter than any of the King's horses. Thus Elphin did, and the King
-set the day and the time for the race at the place called the Marsh of
-Rhiannedd. And thither every one followed the King, who took with him
-four-and-twenty of his swiftest horses.
-
-The course was marked and the horses were placed for running. Then
-in came Taliesin with four-and-twenty twigs of holly, which he had
-burned black, and he put them in the belt of the youth who was to ride
-Elphin's horse. He told this youth to let all the King's horses get
-ahead of him; but as he overtook one horse after the other he was to
-take one of the burnt twigs of holly and strike the horse over the
-crupper, then let the twig fall. This the youth who rode Elphin's horse
-was to do to each of the King's horses as he overtook it, and he was
-to watch where his own horse should stumble, and throw down his cap on
-that spot.
-
-Thereupon the youth who rode Elphin's horse, and all the King's riders,
-pricked forth upon their steeds, their horses with bridles of linked
-gold on their heads, and gold saddles upon their backs. And the racing
-horses with their shell-formed hoofs cast up sods, so swiftly did they
-run, like swallows in the air. Blades of grass bent not beneath the
-fleet, light hoofs of the coursers.
-
-Elphin's horse won the race. Taliesin brought Elphin, when the race was
-over, to the place where the horse had stumbled and where the youth had
-thrown down his cap as he had been told. Elphin did as Taliesin bade
-him and put workmen to dig a hole in this spot. And when they had dug
-the ground deep enough, there was found a large caldron full of gold.
-
-Then said Taliesin: "Elphin, behold! See what I give thee for having
-taken me out of the weir and the leathern bag! Is this not worth more
-to thee than three hundred salmon?"
-
- * * * * *
-
-In the _Mabinogion_ stories, first collected and set down some time in
-the twelfth century, we live in a world of enchantment and fairies.
-Those tales are full of gold--the gold of a wondrous imagination.
-It would be nice if we could keep this door, over which is written
-_Welsh_, open long enough so that I might tell you the story of
-Pryderi, too, and how Pryderi found a castle where no castle had ever
-been, how he entered it and saw "In the center of the castle floor
-... a fountain with marble-work around it, and on the margin of the
-fountain a golden bowl on a marble slab, and chains hanging from the
-air, to which he saw no end." What happened to him when he seized
-this cup, how the castle faded away, how the heroes of the story were
-changed to mice--for none of this can we hold open the golden door any
-longer. The ends of the golden chains of many a story are not to be
-seen by us.
-
-
-
-
- III
-
- THE BATTLE AT THE FORD
-
-
-It is interesting to think, is it not, that if it had not been for
-those two little Celtic doors of gold over one of which was written
-_Cymric_, or _Welsh_, and over the other, _Gaelic_, or _Irish_, our
-Great Palace of English Literature could not have been the same palace,
-nor half so beautiful. It is not only that there would not have been so
-many wonderful golden doors leading into story-land, but the stories
-themselves would not have been told in the same way. The Scotch, too,
-who belong to the Celtic family, are almost as great story-tellers as
-the Welsh and Irish.
-
-When the Roman Tacitus wrote about the Welsh and Irish he said, "Their
-language differs little." And even their buildings, Cæsar said, were
-"almost similar." What was true of their speech and their buildings
-was more true of the gifts they have left in the Great Palace. They
-have the same delightful way of telling a story; what they have to say
-naturally falls into conversations, and they are quick as a wink in the
-wit and fun and beauty and sadness of what they do say.
-
-This little golden door and the wonderful room beyond it were, perhaps,
-longer in being built than the Welsh. These stories and poems of the
-Irish were composed at the time of Cæsar and the Christian era. The
-epic cycle of Conchubar and Cuchulain is the first group of tales in
-Irish literature. They are made up of prose with occasional verses here
-and there. The Irish are very clever at invention, and these stories
-are among the most wonderful ever written or sung. Among the best of
-these stories is one we shall open a door to listen to--the story of
-Ferdiad and Cuchulain in "The Battle at the Ford."
-
-The dialogue in "The Battle at the Ford" shows us plainly how great the
-Irish dramatic gift has always been. They were born makers of plays.
-Just see how the Irish genius makes Ferdiad and Cuchulain talk, and how
-lifelike they are! The story is there, not much changed from what it
-was two thousand years ago, and shows all the Irish sense of form. By
-sense of form is meant simply the story's way of expressing itself. You
-see, a story or poem is like a human being. It has not only thoughts,
-but also a body to hold these thoughts. It is because of these two
-golden doors, over which are written the words, _Welsh_, _Irish_, that
-English Literature is likely to produce most of the great plays which
-will be acted, and most of the great novels.
-
-Every Christian and Jewish boy and girl knows the Bible story of David
-and Jonathan--that Jonathan who loved David as his soul, and David
-who loved Jonathan more than a brother can love. This friendship of a
-king's son with the son of a shepherd was very beautiful and tender and
-pure. "The Battle at the Ford" is not so gentle a story, but it is,
-nevertheless, and despite the treachery of the Queen and the sad end of
-Ferdiad, the David and Jonathan story of Irish Literature.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The men of Ireland settled it that Ferdiad and Cuchulain should fight
-the next day. But when they sent messengers to fetch Ferdiad he would
-not come, for he learned that they wanted him to fight against his
-friend Cuchulain.
-
-Then Maeve, the Queen, sent the Druids after him, who by their hurtful
-poems about Ferdiad should raise three blisters on his face--the
-blisters of Shame, Blemish, and Reproach.
-
-So Ferdiad had to come to answer the Queen, Maeve. She offered him
-great riches if he would fight against his friend Cuchulain--speckled
-satins and silver and gold, with lands, horses, and bridles.
-
-But to Maeve Ferdiad replied, "If you offered me land and sea I would
-not take them without the sun and moon."
-
-For he loved his friend Cuchulain so that there was no wealth which
-could tempt Ferdiad to go out against him to wound him.
-
-"But," said Maeve, "you shall have your fill of the jewels of the
-earth. Here is my brooch with its hooked pin and my daughter,
-Findabair."
-
-"Nay," answered Ferdiad, "these things and all things like unto them
-shall remain yours, for there is nothing I would take to go into battle
-against my friend Cuchulain. Nothing shall come between him and me--he
-who is the half of my heart without fault, and I the half of his own
-heart. By my spear, were Cuchulain killed, I would be buried in his
-grave--the one grave for the two of us! Misfortune on you, Maeve,
-misfortune on you for trying to put your face between us!"
-
-Then Maeve considered how she should stir him up and thus get her own
-ends.
-
-Aloud she said to her people, "Is it a true word Cuchulain spoke?"
-
-"What word was that?" asked Ferdiad, sharply.
-
-"He said," answered Maeve, "that there would be no wonder in it did you
-fall in the first trial of arms against him."
-
-Then was Ferdiad angry. "That had Cuchulain no right to say! If it be
-true he said this thing, then will I fight with him to-morrow!"
-
-At that Fergus left Ferdiad and Maeve, and went out in his chariot to
-tell Cuchulain what had happened.
-
-"I give my word," exclaimed Cuchulain, "for my friend to come against
-me is not my wish!"
-
-"Ferdiad's anger is stirred up," said Fergus, "and he has no fear of
-you."
-
-"Be quiet," replied Cuchulain, "for I can stand against him anywhere!"
-
-"It will go hard with you getting the better of him," answered Fergus,
-"for he has the strength of a hundred."
-
-"My word and oath," said Cuchulain, "it is I who will be victorious
-over Ferdiad."
-
-Then went Fergus joyfully back to the encampment. But Ferdiad, gloomy
-and heavy-hearted, slept only through the early part of the night.
-Toward the end of night he told his driver to harness his horses.
-
-"Ferdiad," said the driver, "it would be better for you to stop here,
-for grief will come of that meeting with Cuchulain."
-
-Yet the chariot was yoked and they went forward to the ford, and day
-and its full light came upon them there. Then Ferdiad slept while he
-waited for the coming of Cuchulain.
-
-With the full light of day Cuchulain himself rose up, and said to his
-driver, "Laeg, yoke the chariot, for the man who comes to meet us
-to-day is an early riser."
-
-"The horses are harnessed," answered Laeg.
-
-With that Cuchulain leaped into the chariot, and about him shouted the
-people of the gods of Dana, and the witches and the fairies.
-
-Then Ferdiad's driver heard them coming, the straining of the harness,
-the creaking of the chariot, the ringing of the armor and the shields,
-and the thunder of the horses' hoofs.
-
-"Good Ferdiad," said the driver, laying his hand upon his master, "rise
-up. Cuchulain comes, and he is coming not slowly, but quick as the wind
-or as water from a high cliff or like swift thunder."
-
-And they saw Cuchulain coming, swooping down on them like a hawk from a
-cliff on a day of hard wind. Cuchulain drew up on the north side of the
-ford.
-
-"I am happy at your coming," said Ferdiad.
-
-"Till this day would I have been glad to hear that welcome," answered
-Cuchulain; "but now it is no longer the welcome of a friend."
-
-Then each spoke unfriendly words and each began to boast.
-
-"Before the setting of the sun to-night," said Ferdiad, "you will be
-fighting as with a mountain, and it is not white that battle will be."
-
-"You are fallen into a gap of danger," answered Cuchulain, "and the end
-of your life has come."
-
-"Leave off your boasting," shouted Ferdiad, "you heart of a bird in a
-cage, you giggling fellow."
-
-But to this Cuchulain replied, "You were my heart companion, you were
-my people, you were my family--I never found one who was dearer."
-
-"What is the use of this talk?" asked Ferdiad.
-
-"Good Ferdiad," answered Cuchulain, "it is not right for you to come
-out against me through the meddling of Maeve. Do not break your
-oath not to fight with me. Do not break friendship. We were heart
-companions, comrades, and sharing one bed."
-
-And Ferdiad answered: "Do not be remembering our companionship, for it
-will not protect you this day. It is I will give you your first wounds."
-
-Then began they with their casting weapons--their round-handled spears
-and their little quill spears and their ivory-hilted knives and their
-ivory-hafted spears, and these weapons were flying to and fro like
-bees on the wing on a summer's day. Yet good as the throwing was, the
-defense was better, and neither hurt the other. There was no cast that
-did not hit the protecting shields, and by noon their weapons were all
-blunted against the faces and bosses of the shields.
-
-So they left these weapons and took to their straight spears. And from
-the middle of midday till the fall of evening each threw spears at the
-other. But good as the defense was, in that time each wounded the other.
-
-"Let us leave this, now," said Ferdiad.
-
-Then each came to the other and put his hands around the neck of the
-other and gave him three kisses. And that night one inclosure held
-their horses and at one fire sat their chariot-drivers. And of every
-healing herb that was put on Cuchulain's wounds Cuchulain sent an equal
-share westward across the ford for the wounds of Ferdiad. And of food
-and drink Ferdiad sent a fair share northward to Cuchulain and his men.
-
-And in the morning they rose up and came to the ford of battle.
-
-"What weapons shall we use to-day?" asked Cuchulain.
-
-"To-day is your choice, for I made the choice yesterday," answered
-Ferdiad.
-
-"Then let us take our great broad spears, for so by the end of evening
-shall we be nearer the end of the fight."
-
-From the twilight of the early morning till the fall of evening each
-cut at and wounded the other, till, were it the custom of birds in
-their flight to pass through the bodies of men, they might have done so
-on this day.
-
-"Let us stop from this, now," said Cuchulain, "for our horses and men
-are tired and down-hearted. Let us put the quarrel away for a while."
-
-So they threw their spears into the hands of their chariot-drivers,
-and each put his hand around the neck of the other and gave him three
-kisses. And that night they slept on wounded men's pillows their
-chariot-drivers had made for them. A full share of every charm and
-spell used to cure the wounds of Cuchulain was sent to Ferdiad. And of
-food Ferdiad sent a share.
-
-Again early on the morrow they came to the ford of battle, and there
-was a dark look on Ferdiad that day.
-
-"It is bad you are looking to-day," said Cuchulain.
-
-"It is not from fear or dread of you I am looking this way," answered
-Ferdiad.
-
-"No one has ever put food to his lips, Ferdiad, and no one has ever
-been born for whose sake I would have hurt you."
-
-"Cuchulain," cried Ferdiad, "it was not you, but Maeve, who has
-betrayed us, and now my word and my name will be worth nothing if I go
-back without doing battle with you."
-
-And that day they fought with their swords, and each hacked at the
-other from dawn till evening. When they threw their swords from them
-into the hands of their chariot-drivers, their parting that night was
-sad and down-hearted.
-
-Early the next morning Ferdiad rose up and went by himself to the ford,
-and there clad himself in his shirt of striped silk with its border
-of speckled gold, over that a coat of brown leather, and on his head
-a crested helmet of battle. Taking his strong spear in his right hand
-and sword in his left, he began to show off very cunningly, wonderful
-feats that were made up that day by himself against Cuchulain.
-
-[Illustration: KINGS IN ARMOR
-_MS. Camb. Univ. Libr. Ee. iii. 59_ C. A.D. 1245]
-
-But when Cuchulain came to the ford, it was his turn to choose the
-weapons for the day. And they fought all the morning. By midday the
-anger of each was hot upon him, and Cuchulain leaped up onto the bosses
-of Ferdiad's shield, but Ferdiad tossed him from him like a bird on
-the brink of the ford, or as foam is thrown from a wave. Then did
-Cuchulain leap with the quickness of the wind and the lightness of a
-swallow, and lit on the boss of Ferdiad's shield. But Ferdiad shook his
-shield and cast Cuchulain from him. Cuchulain's anger came on him like
-flame; and so close was the fight that their shields were broken and
-loosened, that their spears were bent from their points to their hilts;
-and so close was the fight that they drove the river from its bed, and
-that their horses broke away in fear and madness.
-
-Then Ferdiad gave Cuchulain a stroke of the sword and hid it in his
-body. And Cuchulain took his spear, Gae Bulg, cast it at Ferdiad, and
-it passed through his body so that the point could be seen.
-
-"O Cuchulain," cried Ferdiad, when Gae Bulg pierced him, "it was not
-right that I should fall by your hand! My end is come, my ribs will not
-hold my heart. I have not done well in the battle."
-
-Then Cuchulain ran toward him and put his two arms about him, and laid
-him by the ford northward. And he began to keen and lament: "What are
-joy and shouting to me now? It is to madness I am driven after the
-thing I have done. O Ferdiad, there will never be born among the men of
-Connaught who will do deeds equal to yours!
-
-"O Ferdiad, you were betrayed to your death! You to die, I to be
-living. Our parting for ever is a grief for ever! We gave our word
-that to the end of time we would not go against each other.
-
-"Dear to me was your beautiful ruddiness, dear to me your comely form,
-dear to me your clear gray eye, dear your wisdom and your talk, and
-dear to me our friendship!
-
-"It was not right you to fall by my hand; it was not a friendly ending.
-My grief! I loved the friend to whom I have given a drink of red blood.
-O Ferdiad, this thing will hang over me for ever! Yesterday you were
-strong as a mountain. And now there is nothing but a shadow!"
-
-
-
-
- IV
-
- CÆDMON THE COWHERD
-
-
-A very great modern poet, Coleridge, who wrote "The Ancient Mariner,"
-said that prose was words in their best order, but that _poetry was the
-best words in their best order_. This is a simple and good definition
-of poetry. Yet there is even more than best words in their best order
-in the room beyond the door over which is written _Poetry_. Perhaps,
-however, beautiful words in their best order would always teach us to
-find what is beautiful and to love the good. I do not know. Do you?
-
-Cædmon's poem, written about 670, marks the beginning of English
-poetry in Great Britain, for "Beowulf" was first sung in another
-land--the land of the conquerors of England--before it was brought
-to British soil. The verses of Cædmon's poetry are as stormy as the
-sea which beats at the bottom of the cliffs of Whitby, on which rose
-the monastery of Streoneshalh. Cædmon was at first a servant in this
-monastery, but when the power to sing came to him it lifted not only
-Cædmon himself to something better than he had been; it has also lifted
-men and women ever since to better ways of thinking and feeling and to
-greater happiness than they would ever have had without English poetry.
-Bede, who wrote about Cædmon, said, "He did not learn the art of poetry
-from men, nor of men, but from God." Cædmon sang many songs, chiefly
-songs about stories in the Bible. Our first poetry was religious. "Dark
-and true and tender is the north," and true and tender is all great
-English poetry since that most precious of all the golden doors was
-thrown open in the Great Palace of English Literature.
-
-Almost more interesting than the stories which Cædmon resung for the
-world is the story of the way the gift of song came to Cædmon.
-
- * * * * *
-
-One day a little boy stood by a fishing-boat from which he had just
-leaped. He dug his toe in the sand and looked up to the edge of the
-rocky cliff above him.
-
-"What dost see, lad?" said his uncle, who was tossing his catch of fish
-to the sand; "creatures of the mist in the clouds yonder?"
-
-"Nay, uncle," answered Finan, "there is no Grendel in the clouds.
-Last night at the Hall a man sang to the harp that Grendel was a
-moor-treader. Also he told of the deeds of the hero Beowulf, and he
-said that Beowulf had killed Grendel."
-
-Finan's eyes were on the distant moor, which was the color of flame in
-the evening light. Already twinkling above were little stars bright as
-the sheen of elves. There, he knew, for everybody said so, lived elf
-and giant and monster. There in the moor pools lived the water-elves.
-Across its flame of heather strode mighty march-gangers like Grendel,
-and in the dark places of the mountains lived a dragon, crouched above
-his pile of gold and treasure.
-
-There stood the miraculous tree, of great size, on which were carved
-the figures of beasts and birds and strange letters which told what
-gods the heathen worshiped before the gentle religion of Christ was
-brought to England. There lived the Wolf-Man, too, so friendless and
-wild that he became the comrade of the wolves which howled in those
-dark places. There lived a bear, old and terrible, and the wild boar
-rooting up acorns with his huge curved tusks.
-
-Nearer the village was the wolf's-head tree--more terrible tree than
-any in the mysteries of forest and fen-land. This was the gallows on
-which the village folk hung those who did evil. Finan could see the
-tree where it stood alone in the sunset light. And he heard the rough
-cawing of ravens as they settled down into its dark branches to roost.
-
-"Caw, caw," croaked one raven, "ba-a-d man, ba-ad man."
-
-"Caw, caw," sang another raven, "ba-ad."
-
-Then they flapped their wings and settled to their sleep.
-
-"Uncle," Finan said, "I will go up the cliffside."
-
-The fisherman looked up. He heard the chanting from the church, and saw
-an immense white cross upright on the cliff's edge. But he knew not of
-what adventure little Finan was thinking.
-
-"Aye," he said, "go. Perhaps you will see the blessed Hild."
-
-So it came about that little Finan climbed the cliff on that evening
-which was to prove a night wonderful in its miracle. There was born
-that night that which, like the love of Christ, has made children's
-lives better and happier.
-
-Finan reached the top of the cliff by those steps which were cut into
-it, and then took the main road, paved and straight, which led toward
-the Great Hall. He went along slowly under the apple-trees. He saw a
-black-haired Welsh woman draw water. Little children not so big as
-Finan were sitting on the steps by their mothers, who were spinning
-in their doorways. He passed a dog gnawing a bone flung to it for its
-supper.
-
-A cobbler, laying by his tools, looking up, saw Finan and greeted
-him. A jeweler was fixing ornaments on a huge horn he had polished.
-Carpenters were leaving a little cottage which they were building.
-The road was full of men--swineherds and cowherds, plowboys and
-wood-choppers from the forests beyond, gardeners and shepherds--all on
-their way to the Great Hall. Some men there were in armor, too, their
-long hair floating over their shoulders.
-
-Inside the windows, which in those days contained no window-glass,
-torches and firelight would soon begin to flame, and mead would be
-passed. Already a loud horn was calling all who would to come.
-
-Suddenly something sharp stabbed Finan, and he cried out.
-
-A man, a woman, and a little child came rushing from one of the
-household yards, flapping their garments and screaming: "The bees! The
-bees!"
-
-They had just found their precious hive empty. The bees had swarmed,
-and unless they could find them there would be no more sweet-smelling
-mead made from honey in that household that year.
-
-Another bee stung Finan. And there they were clinging to a low apple
-bough just above his head. They hung in a great cluster, like a bunch
-of dark grapes.
-
-"Dame," said a cowherd, who was in the road, to the people who were
-crying out for their bees, "yonder lad knows where the bees are."
-
-Finan rubbed his head and looked up at the angry, humming swarm.
-
-"Aye," he said, and laughed.
-
-"Throw gravel on the swarming bees," called the cowherd, Cædmon.
-
-The man and woman and Finan took handfuls of gravel from the roadside
-and flung them over the bees, and sang again and again, "Never to the
-wood, fly ye wildly more!"
-
-Then they laughed, and the bees swarmed.
-
-"Now," said Cædmon, who was a wise cowherd, "hang veneria on the hive,
-and if ye would have them safe lay on the hive a plant of madder. Then
-can naught lure them away."
-
-When they reached the Hall folk were already eating inside. Little
-Finan saw Cædmon go in quietly, for Cædmon was attached to the Abbess
-Hild's monastery and had a right to go in and eat. Inside they were
-singing for the sake of mirth, and the torches and firelight were
-flaming.
-
-Through the open window--for windows were always open then, and the
-word window meant literally "wind-eye"--Finan saw the harp being passed
-from one to another.
-
-They sang many songs as the harp passed from hand to hand, songs of war
-and songs of home.
-
-But when the harp was passed to Cædmon, who had charmed the bees, he
-shook his head sorrowfully, saying that he could not sing, and got up
-sad and ashamed and went out.
-
-Little Finan wanted to shout through the window to him to sing about
-the bees. He did not dare, for he was afraid of being discovered.
-Instead he followed behind Cædmon. He wished to ask him why he could
-not sing. This he did not dare to do, either, but he went on to the
-fold where the cowherd had gone to care for the cattle. And there
-on the edge of the fold the little boy, unseen by the cowherd, fell
-asleep. Shortly afterward Cædmon, too, fell asleep.
-
-It must have been near the middle of the night when the stars one and
-all were shining and dancing with the sheen of millions and millions of
-elves, and the sea down below the cliff was singing a mighty lullabye,
-that little Finan started wide awake, hearing a voice speak.
-
-"Cædmon," spoke a man who stood beside the sleeping cowherd, "sing me
-something."
-
-Cædmon drowsily answered: "I cannot sing anything. Therefore went I
-away from the mirth and came here, for I know not how to sing."
-
-Again the mysterious stranger spoke. "Yet you could sing."
-
-And Finan heard the sleep-bound voice of Cædmon ask, "What shall I
-sing?"
-
-"Sing to me," said the stranger, "the beginning of all things."
-
-And at once Cædmon began to sing in a strong voice, and very
-beautifully, the praise of God who made this world. And his song had
-all the beat of sea waves in it--sometimes little waves that lapped
-gently on the shore and bore in beautiful shells and jeweled seaweed.
-But more often its rhythm was as mighty as ocean waves that tossed big
-ships.
-
-Then the wandering stranger, hearing the beauty of the song, vanished.
-Cædmon awoke from his sleep, and he remembered all that he had sung and
-the vision that had come to him. And he was glad. He arose and went to
-the Abbess Hild to tell her what had happened to him, the least of her
-servants.
-
-In the presence of many wise men did Hild bid Cædmon tell his dream and
-sing his verses. And he did as he was told, and it was plain to all
-that an angel had visited Cædmon. The Abbess Hild took him into the
-monastery, and she ordered that everything be done for him. And Cædmon
-became the first and one of the greatest of English poets. And even as
-Christ was born in a manger in Bethlehem, English poetry was born in a
-cattle-fold in a town which was called Streoneshalh, which means "Bay
-of the Beacon." And to mankind since Cædmon, the first English poet,
-English song has been a beacon to all the world.
-
- * * * * *
-
-If you open a book written in the English of to-day, it is easy to read
-it--just as easy as to understand the speech we use among one another.
-But the English of fifteen or sixteen hundred years ago would be
-difficult to read. There is an illustration of this English in a line
-from "Deor's Lament":
-
-
- Thas ofer eode, thisses swa maeg.
-
-
-It is easy to pick this out word for word, and see that it means, "That
-was overcome (or overpassed), so may this be." The English in that
-Great Palace, some of whose doors are more than twelve hundred years
-old, is the same English, just as the oak-tree two hundred years old is
-the same oak-tree, though different, that it was when planted. But you
-would find it difficult to read the English in which Cædmon wrote his
-great poems.
-
-Old English poetry, too, seems as different from the poetry of to-day
-as the language we speak seems different from the language they used to
-speak. For one thing, old English poetry did not have rhymes.
-
-
- Little lamb, who made thee?
- Dost thou know who made thee,
- Gave thee life and bade thee feed
- By the stream and o'er the mead;
- Gave thee clothing of delight,
- Softest clothing, woolly, bright;
- Gave thee such a tender voice,
- Making all the vales rejoice?
- Little lamb, who made thee?
- Dost thou know who made thee?
-
-
-This poem was written somewhat over a hundred years ago by William
-Blake, but it is modern and part of that brightest and most beautiful
-room of all English poetry--Nineteenth Century Poetry. What is a rhyme?
-You can tell if you will study this stanza from "The Lamb." You will
-see that "thee" of the first line rhymes with "thee" of the second,
-that "feed" and "mead" rhyme, and that "delight" and "bright" rhyme
-just as "voice" and "rejoice." Old English poetry was different, too,
-in that it did not count the syllables in a line of poetry. If you drum
-on the table and count the syllables of the first and second lines,
-you will see that each has six, and the following six lines have seven
-syllables each, and the last two six each. Then if you drum a little
-more you will see that each of the first two lines has three accents or
-stresses, and the following six four accents or stresses each.
-
-Then, you ask, what was this old English poetry like? Even if the
-syllables were not counted and there was no rhyme, it had accents just
-as our modern poetry has. Every line was divided into half verses by a
-pause, as, for example:
-
-
- Warriors of winters young with words spake.
-
-
-There are two accented syllables in the first half of this line, and
-one in the second. And now, instead of rhyme, what do you think the old
-English poetry had? Alliteration. That is a big word, but it is not
-nearly so difficult as it seems, for it means simply the repetition of
-the same letter at the beginning of two or more words. Here it is, the
-letter "w" that is repeated. It was poetry with alliteration and stress
-which little Finan heard on that night so long ago when the angel came
-to Cædmon and commanded him to sing.
-
-
-
-
- V
-
- THE SHEPHERD OF LAUDERDALE
-
-
-After Cædmon's day there were more and more religious poets. Very often
-the men who wrote the poetry and prose during the time of Cædmon and
-of Cuthbert lived in monasteries, where the life was a religious life.
-In the Great Palace of English Literature there is a pretty story told
-about Ealdhelm, who was a young man when Cædmon died. This young man
-later became the Abbot of Malmesbury. He was not only a religious poet,
-but he also made songs and could sing them to music. He traveled from
-town to town, and, finding that the men at the fairs did not come to
-church as they should, he would stand on the bridge and sing songs to
-them in the English tongue, persuading them thus to come to hear the
-word of God. Living at this same time--that is, during the latter half
-of the seventh century--was St. Cuthbert, not so great a scholar as
-Ealdhelm, but as great a wanderer.
-
- * * * * *
-
-There is a little valley between England and Scotland called
-Lauderdale--a little valley watered by a river which flows into the
-Tweed. There Cuthbert did not keep the flocks of his father as did
-David, yet, like David, he was a warrior lad. Day and night Cuthbert
-lived in the open, shepherding the sheep of many masters.
-
-There was not among the lads of that time a boy more active, more
-daring than Cuthbert. He could walk on his hands, turn somersaults,
-fight boldly, and become a victor in almost every race. There was no
-other boy so active but that Cuthbert was better at games and sports.
-And when all the others were tired he would ask whether there was not
-some one who could go on playing. Then suddenly a swelling came on
-his knee and the poor little boy could play no longer, and had to be
-carried in and out, up and down, by attendants. This continued until
-one day a horseman, clothed in white garments and riding a horse of
-incomparable beauty, appeared before the sick boy and cured his knee.
-Little Cuthbert was now able to walk about once more, but never again
-did he play the games he used to play.
-
-Not far from where Cuthbert lived was the monastery of Tiningham, by
-the mouth of the river Tyne. Some of the monks were bringing down on
-rafts wood which they had spent a long time felling and sawing up. They
-were almost opposite the monastery and were just about to draw the wood
-to the shore, when a great wind came up from the west and drove the
-rafts out toward the sea. There were five of them, and so quickly did
-they drift away that it was not more than a few minutes before they
-began to look in the distance as small as five little birds. Those
-upon the rafts were in much danger of losing their lives. Those in the
-monastery came out and prayed upon the shore for them. But the five
-rafts that now looked like the tiniest of birds went on drifting out to
-sea. And the populace, which had been heathens very lately, began to
-jest at the monks because their prayers were in vain.
-
-Then said Cuthbert: "Friends, you do wrong to speak evil of those you
-see hurried away to death. Would it not be better to pray for their
-safety?"
-
-"No!" shouted the people, angrily. "They took away our old worship, and
-you can see that nothing comes of the new."
-
-At this the young Cuthbert began to pray, bowing his head to the
-ground. And the winds were turned around and brought the rafts in
-safety to the shore of the monastery.
-
-Like David, this boy Cuthbert was very near to God, and one night,
-while keeping the sheep of his masters, he saw angels descending from
-heaven. Cuthbert was on a remote mountain with other shepherds, and
-keeping not only his sheep, but also the vigil of prayer, when a light
-streamed down from heaven and broke the thick darkness. Then Cuthbert
-made up his mind to serve God by entering a monastery.
-
-One day he was on a journey on horseback when he was not quite fifteen
-years old. He turned aside to the farmstead which he saw at some
-distance, and entered the house of a very good woman. He wanted to rest
-himself. But even more he wanted to get food for his horse. The woman
-urged him to let her prepare dinner for him. But Cuthbert would not
-eat, for it was a fast-day.
-
-"Consider," said the woman, "that on your journey you will find no
-village nor habitation of man; for indeed a long journey is before you,
-nor can you possibly accomplish it before sunset. Wherefore, I beg of
-you to take some food before setting out, lest you be obliged to fast
-all day, or perhaps even until to-morrow."
-
-But Cuthbert would not break his fast. Night came on and he saw that he
-could not finish his journey, and there was no house anywhere in which
-to take shelter. As he went on, however, he noticed some shepherds'
-huts which had been roughly thrown together in the summer. He entered
-one of these to pass the night there, tied his horse to the wall, and
-set before the horse a bundle of hay to eat. Suddenly Cuthbert noticed
-that his horse was raising his head and pulling at the thatching of
-the hut. And as the horse drew the thatch down there fell out also a
-folded napkin. In the napkin was wrapped the half of a loaf of bread,
-yet warm, and a piece of meat--enough for Cuthbert's supper.
-
-At last, followed by his squire, and with his lance in hand, the
-youthful shepherd-warrior, then but fifteen years old, appeared before
-the gates of the monastery of Melrose. For Cuthbert had decided to
-serve God in a religious life rather than upon the battle-field.
-
-There was not a village so far away, or a mountain so steep, or a
-cottage so poverty-stricken, but that the boy Cuthbert, strong and
-energetic, visited it. Most often he traveled on horseback; but there
-were places so rough and wild they were not to be reached on horseback.
-These places along the coast he visited in a boat. Cuthbert thought
-nothing of hunger and thirst and cold. From the Solway to the Forth
-he covered Scotland with his pilgrimages. This, of course, was in the
-seventh century--a long time ago--yet stories are still told there of
-the wonderful work of Cuthbert.
-
-While he was young in the life of the monastery it was Cuthbert's
-good fortune to entertain an angel unawares, as, perhaps, we all do
-sometimes. At the monastery Cuthbert, so pleasant and winning were
-his manners, was appointed guest-master. Going out one morning from
-the inner buildings of the monastery to the guest-chamber, he found
-a young man seated there. He welcomed him with the usual forms of
-kindness, gave him water to wash his hands, himself bathed his feet and
-wiped them with a towel and warmed them. He begged the young man not
-to go forward on his journey until the third hour, when he might have
-breakfast. He thought the stranger must have been wearied by the night
-journey and the snow. But the stranger was very unwilling to stay until
-Cuthbert urged him in the Divine Name. Immediately after the prayers
-of tierce--or the third hour--were said, Cuthbert laid the table and
-offered the stranger food.
-
-"Refresh thyself, master, until I return with some new bread, for I
-expect it is ready baked by this time."
-
-But when he returned the guest whom he had left at the table had gone.
-Although a recent snowfall had covered the ground, and Cuthbert looked
-for his footprints, none were to be found. On entering the room again,
-there came to him a very sweet odor, and he saw lying beside him three
-loaves of bread, warm and of unwonted whiteness and beauty.
-
-"Lo," said Cuthbert, "this was an angel of God who came to feed and not
-to be fed. These are such loaves as the earth cannot produce, for they
-surpass lilies in whiteness, roses in smell, and honey in flavor."
-
-By all human beings and creatures was Cuthbert beloved. He usually
-spent the greater part of the night in prayer. One night one of the
-brothers of the monastery followed him to find out where he went when
-he left the monastery. St. Cuthbert went out to the shore and entered
-the cold water of the sea till it was up to his arms and neck. And
-there in praises, with the sound of the waves in his ears, he spent the
-night. When dawn was drawing near he came out of the water and finished
-his prayer upon the shore. While he was doing this two seals came from
-out of the depths of the sea, warmed his feet with their breath and
-dried them with their hair. And when Cuthbert's feet were warm and dry
-he stood up and blessed the seals and sent them back into the sea,
-wherein these humble creatures swam about praising God.
-
-
-
-
- VI
-
- THE BOY WHO WON A PRIZE
-
-
-You know what sort of stories Bede was fond of telling--of course in
-Latin. If you should be asked with whom English prose began, I think it
-would be safe to say, "With Bede, who wrote the life of St. Cuthbert
-and the Ecclesiastical History." But that is not why you should say
-that Bede began English prose, but because at his death he was busy
-finishing a book written in English and called _Translation of the
-Gospel of St. John_.
-
-When his last day came the good old man called all his scholars about
-him.
-
-"There is still a chapter wanting," said the youth who always took down
-all of Bede's dictation, "and it is hard for thee to question thyself
-longer."
-
-"It is easily done," answered Bede; "take thy pen and write quickly."
-
-And all day long they wrote.
-
-When twilight came the boy cried out, "There is still one sentence
-unwritten, dear master."
-
-"Write it quickly," answered the master.
-
-"It is finished now," said the boy.
-
-"Thou sayest truth," came the answer, "all is finished now."
-
-Singing the praise of God, his scholars and the boy scribe about him,
-he died. Alas that this English book that he bravely finished has been
-lost!
-
-Bede was born about 673 and lived most of his life in the monastery
-at Jarrow in Northumbria in the north of England. With Bede's death
-the home of English prose literature was changed from the north to the
-south, from Northumbria to Wessex, where there lived a noble boy called
-Alfred. Asser, the man who was his secretary after the boy grew up, has
-written a life of Alfred.
-
- * * * * *
-
-From the very first this little boy was full of promise and very
-attractive. This fact is rather hard on some of us, is it not, who find
-it difficult to be good and to win the confidence of grown-up people.
-But the confidence of others is precisely what the boy Alfred did win,
-and it was not because he was a molly-coddle, for no young prince ever
-swung a battle-ax more lustily than did Alfred.
-
-When he was a little bit of a chap only five years old, he was taken to
-Rome to see the Pope. Alfred was born in 849 at the town of Wantage, so
-you know what year it was when he went to Rome. The Pope took a great
-fancy to him and hallowed him as his "bishop's son." Just how old this
-charming boy was when he began to read we do not know. At that time,
-of course, all boys read Latin, for there were no English books to
-read. But there is an old English couplet--a couplet is two lines of
-verse with a rhyme at the end of each line--which may tell the story of
-Alfred's reading:
-
-
- At writing he was good enough, and yet as he telleth me,
- He was more than ten years old ere he knew his A B C.
-
-
-Alfred may have been younger or older than this. We don't know, and the
-probability is that we never shall know. This little boy was much loved
-by his father, King Ethelwulf, and his mother, Queen Osburh. He had
-many brothers and sisters, and was himself the fifth child. But he was
-a finer-looking boy than the others, and more graceful in his way of
-speaking and in his manners.
-
-From the time that he was a tiny child he loved to know things. And yet
-his parents and nurses allowed him to remain untaught in reading and
-writing until he was quite a big boy. But at night, when the gleemen
-sang songs to the harp in the royal villa, Alfred listened attentively.
-He had memorized very early some splendid old English songs, such as
-"Beowulf." He knew all about Grendel, and all about the death of the
-warrior Beowulf after his battle with the dragon. And he had listened
-to gentler songs, like the one of the cowherd, Cædmon. He listened
-to the singing of poems which were full of the sea and full of war.
-Saints, warriors, and pirates were the chief heroes. A Roman poet,
-thinking of the warriors and pirates, called the English people "sea
-wolves." All their poetry was full of the sea, and it is still true
-that the English love the sea.
-
- * * * * *
-
-But you must not think of these people, in the midst of whom Alfred
-was born, as just warriors. They loved their homes, and their poetry
-is full of love for their families and for the dear old home-place,
-wherever it happened to be. Besides home-loving poetry, the gleemen
-sang many religious poems to which the little Alfred listened. Among
-them was the story of Cædmon, as I have said. We hear, too, of warrior
-saints, good men who did not go out to slay a fire-spewing dragon lying
-on a heap of gold, as did Beowulf, but who taught them how to fight the
-dragon of evil which lurks somewhere near or within us all the time.
-
-It is this sort of golden and every-day victory that not only Cædmon,
-the cowherd, sings, but also Cynewulf, who lived during the last half
-of the eighth century. Cynewulf was a minstrel at the court of one
-of the Northumbrian kings--just such a minstrel or gleeman as Alfred
-sometimes listened to on many a night when he was committing to memory
-some stirring or beautiful Anglo-Saxon poem. This poet-singer loved
-the sea with all his heart, and his poetry is full of this love. And
-in our own day, eleven centuries later, Tennyson wrote poems in their
-spirit not unlike Old English poems. There is one called "The Sailor
-Boy" which resembles an Anglo-Saxon poem called "The Seafarer." It is a
-spirited little poem and begins:
-
-
- He rose at dawn and, fired with hope,
- Shot o'er the sultry harbour-bar,
- And reached the ship and caught the rope,
- And whistled to the morning star.
-
- God help me! save I take my part
- Of danger on the roaring sea,
- A devil rises in my heart,
- Far worse than any death to me.
-
-
-That devil is, of course, the devil of idleness, of uselessness.
-These stanzas are worth memorizing. You can see the spirit of a poet
-sometimes has a very long life. Here is one of the Old English riddles:
-
-
- On the sand I stayed, by the sea-wall near,
- All beside the surge-inflowing! Firm I sojourned there,
- Where I first was fastened. Only few of men
- Watched among the waste where I wonned on the earth.
- But the brown-backed billow, at each break of day,
- With its water-arms enwrapt me! Little weened I then,
- That I e'er should speak, in the after-days,
- Mouthless o'er the mead-bench....
-
-
-What do you think that meant? A reed flute--a little flute on which one
-played a song.
-
-When Christianity came to England, as it did in 597 with St. Augustine,
-almost three hundred years before little Alfred was born, it made men
-care less for warfare and more for Christ. It is difficult to do what
-Christ told us to do--love one another, and at the same time fight one
-another. And that we should love one another was the great new message
-of Christianity. Christ was in men's minds, however, in those olden
-days, not only our gentle Saviour, but also a hero who went forth to
-war.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Alfred knew all about warfare, but it was not for warfare that this
-gentle boy and brave man cared most. One day his noble mother, Osburh,
-showed him and his brothers a book of poetry written in English.
-
-"Whichever of you," she said, "shall the soonest learn this volume
-shall have it for his own."
-
-This book was a very beautiful book with an illuminated letter at the
-beginning of the volume. An illuminated letter is usually bright with
-gold as well as with other colors. Of course the boy Alfred wanted this
-wonderful book.
-
-He said before all his brothers, who were older than he, "Will you
-really give that book to one of us, that is to say to him who can first
-understand and repeat it to you?"
-
-"Yes," answered his mother, smiling, and assuring him that it was so.
-
-Alfred thereupon took the book from her hand and went to his master to
-read it. And it was not so very long before he had it all by heart.
-Then one day he brought the book to his mother and recited it. And so
-well did he do that he received the gift as his mother had promised him
-he should.
-
-We have taken a look through the golden door over which is written _Old
-English Poetry_. We know something of what the boy Alfred learned from
-the book his mother gave him.
-
-By that time he had grown to be a large boy. When he was still a little
-boy he had been taken from his nurses and taught the use of arms and
-how to ride. All his training was teaching him how to be a soldier. Yet
-there was something for which Alfred cared even more. All about them in
-those days were the Danes, the fiercest of fighting-men. Government,
-the gentle religion of Christ, peace, had been almost dislodged by
-these fierce, heathen Danes. Yet in the midst of the war-filled years
-of his boyhood and young manhood Alfred was dreaming of what English
-books, of what education in their own tongue, might do for his people.
-
-And even in war times they were very busy just getting things together
-in order to live. They had to have food, they had to be warm, they had
-to have houses and clothes. In the woods they had pigs--wild-looking
-swine with tusks. In the fields they had cattle and sheep and chickens.
-From the sea they took fish. They made butter and cheese, ale and mead,
-candles, leather from skins, and they wove cloth and silk. They kept
-bees, too, as you know from what happened to little Finan in the story
-of Cædmon. Besides all these things they had their carpenter's work,
-their blacksmith's, their baker's, hunting, woodcutting, the making of
-weapons, and a hundred and one other employments.
-
-Still, despite all the warfare and the work, Alfred, when he became
-king in 871, had time to do a great deal for the education of the boys
-and girls of those stirring days. The young king wrote in English and
-translated from Latin into English so that the people might have books
-in their own tongue. And since Bede's translation of the Gospel of
-St. John was lost, Alfred must be called the true "father of English
-prose." Just as Whitby and the stall in which Cædmon saw the vision and
-learned how to sing was the cradle of English poetry, so was Winchester
-the cradle of English prose. To accomplish this work the good king
-brought scholars from all over the world. Asser, his secretary and
-biographer, has compared Alfred to a most productive bee which flew
-here and there asking questions as he went. He made it possible for
-every free-born youth to learn to read and write English perfectly.
-Indeed, this wonderful king made himself into a schoolmaster and took
-on the direction of a school in his own court. He translated from
-well-known books into English, among others Bede's _History_ and Pope
-Gregory's _Pastoral Care_. Although he freed his people from the fierce
-Danes, through his love for a book he did more for his own times and
-for all times--more, almost, than any other English boy has ever grown
-up to do.
-
-
-
-
- VII
-
- A FISHERMAN'S BOY
-
-
-When we say that we are English-speaking, it seems as if it were not
-necessary to say more than that. But the more we wander about in the
-Great Palace of English Literature opening golden doors, the more do we
-realize that we cannot say that this palace was built by English hands
-alone. No, the men who built it were not only English, they were, as
-you know already, Welsh, Irish, Scotch. Indeed, the very word "English"
-was brought to England by an invader, just as the word "America" was
-brought to the North American continent by a discoverer. Not only was
-this Palace of English Literature built by those who were Welsh, Irish,
-and Scotch, as well as English, but also by Danes and Normans.
-
-The English came to Britain in 449. About three hundred and fifty years
-later (790) the Danes began to ravage Northumbria, which you have come
-to know through the story of Cædmon the cowherd. But the Danes were of
-English stock, so to speak, and they neither changed the language nor
-altered things in the life of boys and girls and men and women. After
-all it was much the same life after they came as it was before. They
-brought with them some stories--just as the English "Beowulf." Among
-the Danish-English stories were "Havelok the Dane" and "King Horn,"
-both written down about 1280, but told and sung much before that time.
-
-In her early days before she became a great world power, England had
-many conquerors. Not only the English and the Danes, but also the
-Normans were her conquerors in 1066 under William the Conqueror.
-English story-telling, as, for example, Malory's "Morte d'Arthur,"
-could never have been the same without the Norman or French influence.
-If we pick up a handful of so-called English words, we shall see that
-some of these words are English, others are French, and still others
-Latin in their origin. But the Norman spoke French only for a while in
-England. He soon left the speaking and writing of French for that of
-English. However, there are many beautiful words, many strong words,
-many words of customs and manners which we should not find in the Great
-Palace of English Literature but for the conquerors who came to England.
-
-There are several manuscripts in which the story of Havelok is found.
-But the one which is written in an English dialect shows best how old
-the story is.
-
- * * * * *
-
-There was a King whose name was Aethelwold, whose only heir was a tiny
-little girl. And the little girl's name was Goldborough. Alas, the King
-found he must die and leave his little girl fatherless! So he called to
-him the wisest and mightiest of his earls. The name of this Earl was
-Godrich. And the King made the Earl promise that he would guard his
-little girl until she was twenty years old, and that then he would give
-her in marriage to the fairest and strongest man alive.
-
-But when the Earl Godrich saw how lovely little Goldborough was going
-to be, and knew that he would have to give up the kingdom to her before
-long, he was angry, and took her from Winchester to Dover on the
-English seacoast and shut little Goldborough up in a castle so that she
-could not get out.
-
-In Denmark, just about this time, there lived a King whose name was
-Birkabeyn who had one boy and two sweet little girls. He, too, realized
-that he had to die. So he called to him his wisest Earl, a man by the
-name of Godard, and charged him to care for his children until Havelok,
-the boy, was old enough to rule the land. But this wicked Earl shut
-little Swanborow and Helfled up in a castle and had them killed.
-
-And Godard was just about to kill Havelok, too, when he bethought him
-he would have somebody else do this terrible deed. The wicked Earl sent
-for a fisherman who would, he knew, do his will.
-
-"Grim," said the wicked Earl, "to-morrow I will make thee rich if thou
-wilt take this child and throw him into the sea to-night."
-
-Grim took the boy Havelok and bound him and gagged him and took him
-home in a black bag. When Grim carried the sack into his cottage, Dame
-Leve, his wife, was so frightened that she dropped the sack her husband
-had handed to her, and cracked poor little Havelok's head against a
-stone.
-
-They let the boy lie this way until midnight, when it would be dark
-enough for Grim to drown Havelok in the sea. Leve was just bringing
-Grim some clothes that he might put on to go out and drown the King's
-son, when they saw a light shining about the child.
-
-"What is this light?" cried Dame Leve. "Rise up, Grim."
-
-In haste the fisherman rose and they went over to the child, about
-whose head shone a clear light, from whose mouth came rays of light
-like sunbeams. It was as if many candles were burning in that tiny
-fisherman's hut. They unbound the boy and they found on his right
-shoulder a king's mark, bright and fair like the lights.
-
-They were overcome by what Godard had done and had almost led them to
-do. They fell upon their knees before the little boy and promised to
-feed and clothe him. And so they did, and they were very good to him
-and kept him from all harm. But Grim and his wife became frightened,
-for fear that Godard would discover that they had not drowned the
-child and would hang them. Thereupon Grim sold all that he had, sheep,
-cow, horse, pigs, goat, geese, hens--everything, in short, that was
-his. Taking his money, he put his wife, his three little sons, and two
-pretty little girls and Havelok into his fishing-boat and they set sail
-for England.
-
-
-[Illustration: HENRY III. SAILING HOME FROM GASCONY,
-1243 Drawn by Matthew Paris _MS. Roy. 14 C. vii_]
-
-
-The north wind blew and drove them down upon the coast of England near
-the river Humber, and there Grim landed, and the place is called
-Grimsby to this day. Then Grim set himself to his old occupation of
-fishing, and he caught sturgeon, whale, turbot, salmon, seal, porpoise,
-mackerel, flounder, plaice, and thornback. And he and his sons carried
-the fish about in baskets and sold them.
-
-Yet while Grim fed his family well, Havelok lay at home and did naught.
-And when Havelok stopped to think about that, he was ashamed, for he
-was a fine, strong boy.
-
-"Work is no shame," said the King's son to himself.
-
-And the next day he carried to market as much fish as four men could.
-And every bit of fish did he sell and brought back the money, keeping
-not a farthing for himself. Alas! there came a famine about this time,
-and Grim had great fear on Havelok's account lest the boy starve.
-
-"Havelok," said Grim, "our meat is long since gone. For myself it does
-not matter, but I fear for thee. Thou knowest how to get to Lincoln,
-and there they will give thee a chance to earn thy food. Since thou art
-naked, I will make thee a coat from my sail."
-
-This he did, and with the coat on and barefoot the King's son found his
-way to Lincoln. For two days the lad had no food. On the third day he
-heard some one crying, "Bearing-men, bearing-men, come here!" Havelok
-leaped forward to the Earl's cook and bore the food to the castle.
-Another time he lifted a whole cart-load of fish and bore it to the
-castle.
-
-The cook looked him over and said: "Wilt thou work for me? I will feed
-thee gladly."
-
-"Feed me," answered Havelok, "and I will make thy fire burn and wash
-thy dishes."
-
-And because Havelok was a strong lad and a good boy, as all kings' sons
-are not, he worked hard from that day forth. He bore all the food in
-and carried all the wood and the water, and worked as hard as if he
-were a beast. And he was a merry lad, too, for he knew how to hide his
-griefs. And the old story says that all who saw him loved him, for he
-was meek and strong and fair. But still he had nothing but the wretched
-coat to wear. So the cook took pity on him and bought him span-new
-clothes and gave him stockings and shoes. And when he had put them on
-he looked the King's son he was. At the Lincoln games he was "like a
-mast," taller and straighter than any youth there. In wrestling he
-overcame every one. Yet he was known for his gentleness. Never before
-had Havelok seen stone-putting, but when his master told him to try,
-Havelok threw the stone twelve feet beyond what any one else could do.
-
-The story of the stone-putting was being told in castle and hall when
-Earl Godrich heard it, and said to himself that here was the tallest,
-strongest, and fairest man alive, and he would fulfil his promise and
-get rid of Goldborough, the King's daughter, by giving her to Havelok,
-whom he thought to be just a cook's boy. Now Havelok did not wish to
-marry any more than did Goldborough, but they were forced to. And when
-they were married Havelok knew not whither they could go, for he saw
-that Godrich hated them and that their lives were not safe.
-
-Therefore they went on foot to Grimsby, and royal was their welcome.
-Grim, the fisherman, had died.
-
-But his five children fell on their knees and said: "Welcome, dear
-lord. Stay here and all is thine."
-
-And that night as they lay on their bed in the fisherman's hut,
-Goldborough discovered, because of the bright light which came from the
-mouth of Havelok, that he was a King's son. And it was not long after
-this they all set sail for Denmark, so that Havelok, with the help of
-Grim's sons and many others, might win back the kingdom of Denmark.
-
-It was in the house of Bernard Brown, the magistrate of the Danish
-town, that sixty strong thieves, clad in wide sleeves and closed capes,
-attacked him. Bernard Brown seized an ax and leaped to the door to
-defend his home.
-
-One of the thieves shouted at him, "We will go in at this door despite
-thee."
-
-And he broke the door asunder with a boulder. Whereupon Havelok took
-the great bar from across the door. And with the bar he slew several,
-yet the thieves had wounded him in many places, when Grim's sons came
-upon the scene to defend their lord and saw the thieves treating
-Havelok as a smith does his anvil. Like madmen the three sons of Grim
-leaped into the fight, and they fought until not one of the thieves was
-left alive.
-
-When Earl Ubbe heard of this he rode down to Bernard Brown's. Then he
-heard the story of Havelok's bravery and of the terrible wounds he had
-received, so that Bernard Brown feared he might die because of them.
-
-"Fetch Havelok quickly," commanded Ubbe. "If he can be healed, I myself
-will dub him knight."
-
-When a leech saw the wounds of Havelok he told Ubbe that they could be
-cured.
-
-"Come forth now," said Ubbe to Havelok, "thou and Goldborough and thy
-three servants."
-
-And with rejoicing did Ubbe bring them to his city. And about the
-middle of the night Ubbe saw a great light in the tower where Havelok
-was sleeping. He peered through a crack and he saw that the "sunny
-gleam" came from Havelok's mouth. It was as if a hundred and seven
-candles were burning, and on Havelok's shoulder was a clear, shining
-cross.
-
-"He is Birkabeyn's heir," said Ubbe, "for never in Denmark was brother
-so like to brother as this fair man is like the dead King."
-
-And Earl Ubbe and his men fell at Havelok's feet and awoke him. And
-very happy was Havelok, and thankful to God. And then came barons and
-warriors and thanes and knights and common men, and all swore fealty to
-Havelok. With a bright sword Ubbe dubbed Havelok knight and made him
-King. And the three sons of Grim were also made knights. Thereat were
-all men happy, and they wrestled and played, played the harp and the
-pipe, read romances from a book, and sang old tales. There was every
-sort of sport and plenty of food.
-
-Finally they all, a thousand knights and five thousand men, set forth
-that Havelok might take vengeance on the wicked Earl Godard. There was
-a hard fight, but at last they caught and bound Earl Godard. And he
-was hung on the gallows and died there. Such was the end of one who
-betrayed his trust.
-
-The wicked Earl Godrich in England, who had robbed Goldborough of her
-kingdom, heard that Havelok was become King of Denmark and also that
-he was come to Grimsby. So he gathered all his army together and there
-was a great battle. And the battle was going against Havelok, when the
-wicked hand of Godrich was struck off. After that Havelok and his men
-were victorious. Then did they condemn the Earl Godrich to death. And
-he was bound to an ass and led through London and burned at the stake.
-Such was the end of one who betrayed his trust.
-
-And after that Havelok and Goldborough reigned in England for sixty
-years. So great was the love of the King and Queen for each other that
-all marveled at it. Neither was happy away from the other. And never
-were they angry, for their love for each other was always new.
-
-
-
-
- VIII
-
- THE WEREWOLF
-
-
-In the Great Palace of English Literature over one of the golden doors
-hangs a horn of ivory, and a sword of which the name is Durendal.
-Above that door is written _Chanson de Roland_, which means the Song
-of Roland. Often in the stillness of the early morning or at dusk the
-Great Palace rings faintly with the music from that ivory horn which
-belonged to Roland, and which he sounded for the last time in the Pass
-of Roncevaux. Or there is heard the clinking of Durendal against the
-stone of the palace walls--no doubt the wind stirring it where it hangs
-beside the door it guards.
-
-"Chanson de Roland!" You see the story is French. The Normans brought
-it with them when they came to conquer Britain in 1066 under William of
-Normandy. Before the soldiers of William, the minstrel, Taillefer, rode
-singing of "Charlemagne, and of Roland, and of Oliver, and the vassals
-who fell at Roncevaux."
-
-"Roland, comrade," said Oliver, "blow thy horn of ivory, and Charles
-shall hear it and bring hither again his army, and ... succor us."
-
-"Nay, first will I lay on with Durendal, the good sword girded at my
-side."
-
-"Roland, comrade," urged Oliver, "blow thy horn of ivory, that Charles
-may hear it."
-
-"God forbid that they should say I sounded my horn for dread of the
-heathen."
-
-"Prithee look!" begged Oliver. "They are close upon us. Thou wouldst
-not deign to sound thy horn of ivory. Were the King here we should
-suffer no hurt."
-
-Oliver was wise and Roland was brave, and the song that the minstrel
-Taillefer chanted before the conquering hosts of William of Normandy
-was a wonderful, stirring song. No doubt there flows in English veins
-to-day much of the courage of Roland and the wisdom of Oliver. Although
-the English continued English, yet for a long time following the
-conquest of England by the Normans songs were sung in French rather
-than in English. And ready and witty was all that was written down in
-French, for the literature of the Normans was as brightly colored as
-a jewel and not grand and melancholy as was that of the Anglo-Saxons.
-"Beowulf" was the battle song of the Anglo-Saxons, the "Song of Roland"
-that of the Normans. Melancholy was the poem of "Beowulf." White
-and clear, stirring and flashing in the sunshine was the "Chanson
-de Roland," even as Roland's beloved sword Durendal, which is heard
-clinking against the stone of the Great Palace of English Literature.
-
-But "Roland" represented only a fraction of the story-telling in
-the French poetry of that time. The most exquisite and delightful
-story-teller of that twelfth century collected and wrote here charming
-stories on English soil and dedicated them to Henry II., who died in
-1189. Her name was Marie de France, and of her lays a rival poet wrote:
-
-
- All love them much and hold them dear,
- Baron, count and chevalier,
- Applaud their form and take delight
- To hear them told by day and night.
- In chief, these tales the ladies please;
- They listen glad their hearts to ease.
-
-
-Marie de France's lays are based on British tradition. There are many
-of these delightful stories. Among the most interesting of them is "The
-Werewolf."
-
- * * * * *
-
-Once upon a time in the days of King Arthur--for later there are some
-lines in Malory's "Morte d'Arthur" which tells us that this story
-must have been true--there lived a man who for part of the week was a
-wolf--that is, he had the form and the appetite of a wolf, and was
-called a werewolf. But nobody knew that he was a werewolf for three
-days in the week. Not even his wife, whom he loved well and devotedly,
-knew what happened to her husband while he was away from her these
-three days every week.
-
-It vexed the wife very much that she did not know, but she was afraid
-to question her husband, lest he be angry. At last one day she did
-question him.
-
-"Ask me no more," replied the husband, "for if I answered you you would
-cease to love me."
-
-Nevertheless she gave him no peace until he had told her that three
-days in the week, because of a spell which was over him, he was forced
-to be a werewolf, and that when he felt the change coming over him he
-hid himself in the very thickest part of the forest.
-
-Then the wife demanded to know what became of his clothes, and he
-answered that he laid them aside. The wife asked where he put them. He
-begged her not to ask him, for only the garments made it possible for
-him to return to human shape again. But the wife cried and begged until
-the knight, her husband, had told her all.
-
-"Wife," he said, "inside the forest on a crossroad is a chapel. Near
-the chapel under a shrub is a stone. Beneath the stone is a hole,
-and in that hole do I hide my clothes until the enchantment makes it
-possible for me to take my human shape again."
-
-Now the wife was not a good wife. Instead of trying to help her husband
-to get free from the wolf shape he had to assume three days in every
-week, thereafter she loathed him and was afraid of him. And what is
-worse still, she betrayed him to another knight. She took this other
-knight into her confidence and told him where her husband hid his
-clothes when the spell came upon him and he took the form of a wolf.
-Thereupon the knight to whom she had told this dreadful secret stole
-the clothes, and they hid them where the poor wolf could never find
-them again. After that these two wicked people were married, while the
-poor wolf wandered about in the forest, grieving, for he had loved his
-wife well and truly.
-
-Some time after this the King was hunting one day in the forest, and
-his hounds gave chase to a wolf. At last, when the wretched beast was
-in danger of being overtaken by the hounds and torn into a thousand
-pieces, he fled to the King, seized him by the stirrup, and licked his
-foot submissively.
-
-The King was astonished. He called his companions, and they drove off
-the dogs, for the King would not have the wolf harmed. But when they
-started to leave the forest the wolf followed the King and would not be
-driven away. The King was much pleased, for he had taken a great liking
-to the wolf. He therefore made a pet of the lonely beast, and at night
-he slept in the King's own chamber. All the courtiers came to love the
-wolf, too, for he was a gentle wolf and did no one any harm.
-
-A long time had passed when one day the King had occasion to hold a
-court. His barons came from far and near, and among them the knight
-who had betrayed the werewolf. No sooner did the wolf see him than he
-sprang at him to kill him. And had the King not called the wolf off he
-would have torn the false knight to pieces. Every one was astonished
-that this gentle beast should show such rage. But after the court was
-over and as time went on they forgot the beast's savage act.
-
-At length the King decided to make a tour throughout his kingdom. And
-he took the wolf with him, for that was his custom. Now the werewolf's
-false wife heard that the King was to spend some time in the part of
-the country where she lived. So she begged for an audience. But no
-sooner did she enter the presence-chamber than the wolf sprang at her
-and bit off her nose.
-
-The courtiers were going to slay the beast, but a wise man stayed their
-weapons.
-
-"Sire," said the councilor, "we have all caressed this wolf and he has
-never done us any harm. This lady was the wife of a man you held dear,
-but of whose fate we none of us know anything. Take my counsel and make
-this lady answer your questions, so shall we come to know why the wolf
-sprang at her."
-
-This was done. The false knight who had married her was brought also,
-and they told all the wickedness they had done to the poor wolf. Then
-the King caused the wolf's stolen clothes to be fetched. But the wolf
-acted as if he did not see the clothes.
-
-"Sire," said the councilor, "if this beast is a werewolf he will not
-change back into his human shape until he is alone."
-
-They left him alone in the King's chamber, and put the clothes beside
-him. Then they waited for a long time. Lo, when they entered the
-chamber again, there lay the long-lost knight in a deep sleep on the
-King's bed! Quickly did the King run to him and embrace him, and
-after that he restored to him all his lost lands, and he banished
-the false wife and her second husband from the country. And they who
-were banished lived in a strange land, and all the girls among their
-children and grandchildren were without noses.
-
- * * * * *
-
-So close we this little golden door--not the less precious because
-little--over which is written in letters all boys and girls should
-love: _Marie de France_, who wrote "The Werewolf."
-
-
-
-
- IX
-
- AT GEOFFREY'S WINDOW
-
-
-Among all the golden doors in the Great Palace of English Literature
-about which we are coming to know something, and through some of which
-we have already passed, there was one golden window on the stairway
-of the palace. This window on the stairway of the palace looked out
-upon a busy town and down upon the windings of the river Wye, and off
-upon hills and upon the ruins of a wonderful old abbey called Tintern
-Abbey, about which, some six hundred years later, an English poet
-called William Wordsworth was to write a poem called "Tintern Abbey."
-Wordsworth wrote "We Are Seven," and also this little poem about a
-butterfly:
-
-
- I've watched you now a full half-hour,
- Self-poised upon that yellow flower;
- And, little Butterfly! indeed
- I know not if you sleep or feed.
- How motionless! Not frozen seas
- More motionless! and then
- What joy awaits you, when the breeze
- Hath found you out among the trees
- And calls you forth again.
- This plot of orchard ground is ours;
- My trees they are, my Sister's flowers;
- Here rest your wings when they are weary;
- Here lodge as in a sanctuary!
- Come often to us, fear no wrong;
- Sit near us on the bough!
- We'll talk of sunshine and of song,
- And summer days when we were young;
- Sweet childish days that were as long
- As twenty days are now.
-
-
-But the golden window at which Geoffrey sat was in Monmouth, and he was
-called Geoffrey of Monmouth. That was some seven hundred years ago. No
-doubt the little town was very busy even in 1137 when Geoffrey sat at
-his window and wrote his famous chronicle called _British History_.
-
-Before Geoffrey began to write down his marvelous stories, other
-stories and poems were written. In King Alfred's time, when the home of
-English literature was shifted from the north to the south, two fine
-battle songs were written. They were the "Song of Brunanburh" and the
-"Song of the Fight at Maldon." These were written in the tenth century.
-"The Charge of the Light Brigade," composed some eight hundred years
-later by the poet Tennyson, is like these old songs in its short, rapid
-lines and in its thought. Every one should learn these lines from the
-poem Alfred Tennyson wrote:
-
-
- Half a league, half a league,
- Half a league onward,
- All in the valley of Death
- Rode the six hundred.
- "Forward the Light Brigade!
- Charge for the guns!" he said:
- Into the valley of Death
- Rode the six hundred.
-
- "Forward the Light Brigade!"
- Was there a man dismayed?
- Not tho' the soldier knew
- Some one had blunder'd:
- Theirs not to make reply,
- Theirs not to reason why,
- Theirs but to do and die:
- Into the valley of Death
- Rode the six hundred.
-
-
-But we have been long enough away from that golden window by which
-Geoffrey of Monmouth sat and wrote his immortal stories. Geoffrey
-was called a chronicler. And what he was supposed to be doing was
-jotting down accurately historical events year after year. Some of the
-chronicles written in this way have become the chief sources of English
-history. Among the men who wrote these chronicles were William of
-Malmesbury and Matthew Paris. And between them came Geoffrey himself.
-
-It will never be known, unless it should prove possible to roll time
-back some seven hundred years, just what Geoffrey did see from his
-window as he looked out upon the busy town of Monmouth, or all that
-went on in his nimble mind. In any event it is plain that he had the
-best of good times inventing or retelling stories in his chronicle.
-There is to be found the story of King Lear and his three daughters,
-Regan, Goneril, and Cordelia--Lear, the hero of Shakespeare's play,
-"King Lear," written over four hundred years later. There, too, is
-the story of Ferrex and Porrex. Geoffrey had a nimble quill pen with
-which to follow his nimble wit. He writes of Julius Cæsar and of
-how he came to Great Britain. What Geoffrey of Monmouth says may be
-ridiculous enough in the light of history, but there it is, and there
-is Cæsar himself, not only looking upon the coast of Britain but
-actually standing upon it. We become familiar, too, with many names
-known in stories about King Arthur. Perceval is one of these. And Uther
-Pendragon, who was the father of King Arthur, is another.
-
-One of the marvelous facts about Geoffrey is that when he looked out
-of that golden window he could see so much farther than just Monmouth.
-He could see all the way to the sea, and on its shores that beautiful
-city Tintagel, where Queen Igraine, the mother of Arthur, lived. But in
-Geoffrey's chronicle she was called Igerna. A name is sometimes like a
-long, long journey, not only in its romance, but also because it takes
-you to other lands and other people, and passes, even as the road upon
-a long journey, through many changes.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Geoffrey saw from his golden window not only Tintagel, that beautiful
-South Welsh city by the sea, but also a little village in North Wales
-called Beddgelert. This little village is set down in the midst of
-mountains like a lump of sugar in the bottom of a deep cup. Outside
-this little village is a hill called Dinas Emrys. Geoffrey looked
-northward out of his golden window in Monmouth, and what do you think
-he saw? He saw the magician, Merlin, the youth who had never had a
-father. And this lad was quarreling with another lad in Caernarvon, a
-Welsh city thirteen miles away from the little village of Beddgelert.
-
-Now Vortigern had been attempting to build a tower on Dinas Emrys, but
-whatever the workmen did one day was swallowed up the next.
-
-Then some wise men said to Vortigern: "You must find a youth who has
-never had a father. You must sacrifice him and sprinkle the foundations
-with his blood."
-
-So Vortigern sent men to find a boy who had never had a father and
-who should be brought him that they might kill him. When Vortigern's
-messenger reached Caernarvon, thirteen miles away from Beddgelert and
-the hill Dinas Emrys, they found two boys playing games and quarreling
-about their parentage. And one of them, Dabutius, was accusing the
-other, Merlin, of having no father. They took him to Vortigern.
-
-And Vortigern said, "My magicians told me to seek out a lad who had
-no father, with whose blood the foundations of my building are to be
-sprinkled to make it stand."
-
-"Order your magicians," answered Merlin, "to come before me and I will
-convict them of a lie."
-
-It is a terrible thing to be convicted of a lie, and of course the
-magicians did not wish to come. But King Vortigern made them come and
-ordered them to sit down before Merlin.
-
-Merlin spoke to them after this manner: "Because you are ignorant what
-it is that hinders the foundations of the tower, you have told the King
-to kill me and to cement the stones with my blood. But tell me now,
-what is there under the foundations that will not suffer it to stand?"
-
-To this they gave no answer, for they were frightened.
-
-Then said Merlin, "I entreat your Majesty would command your workmen
-to dig into the ground, and you will find a pond which causes the
-foundations to sink."
-
-This the King had done, and a pond was found there.
-
-Then said Merlin to the King's magicians, "Tell me, ye false men, what
-is there under the pond?"
-
-But they were afraid to answer.
-
-Merlin turned to King Vortigern and said, "Command the pond to be
-drained, and at the bottom you will see two hollow stones, and in them
-are two dragons asleep."
-
-The King had the pond drained, and he found all just as Merlin said it
-would be. And as the King sat on the edge of the drained pond out came
-the two dragons, one red and one white, and, approaching each other,
-they began to fight, blowing forth fire from their nostrils. At last
-the white dragon got the advantage and made the red dragon fly to the
-other end of the drained pond.
-
-When King Vortigern asked Merlin to explain what this meant, Merlin
-burst into tears.
-
-Then commanding his voice, he spoke: "In the days that are to come
-gold shall be squeezed from the lily and the nettle, and silver shall
-flow from the hoofs of bellowing cattle. The teeth of wolves shall be
-blunted and the lion's whelps shall be transformed into sea-fishes."
-
-And unto this day nobody knows exactly what Merlin meant, or what
-Geoffrey thought he meant, although there has been much guessing.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Geoffrey must have been very fond of looking out of his window and
-seeing Merlin, for many a story he tells about him. There is the story
-of how Merlin helped to remove the stones of the Giants' Dance from
-Ireland. Giants of old had brought them from the farthest coast of
-Africa. They were mystical stones and had value to heal and cure men.
-When these stones were found too heavy to be lifted by human hands,
-Merlin found a way, nevertheless, to lift them. Then the stones of the
-Giants' Dance were carried across the sea and placed in England at
-Stonehenge. It is an exciting story Geoffrey tells about the Giants'
-Dance, yet I fear we know no more really how the big stones got to
-Stonehenge than we know about the ribs of our solid earth. Certainly
-those stones were set up in Stonehenge even before men began recording
-history or Geoffrey of Monmouth sat in his golden window.
-
-And there is the story of the 40,060 kings who never existed--which is
-more almost than ever did exist. And of the coming of St. Augustine to
-England, bringing with him the gentle religion of Christ.
-
-It would be very nice if all this about Merlin and the dragons and the
-Giants' Dance were what might be called true history. Alas, it is not!
-In the first place, Geoffrey tells stories which vary greatly from what
-was actually known to be history. Then, too, this chronicle is full, as
-you have seen, of miraculous stories of one sort or another. And there
-are other reasons, also, why these delightful stories of Geoffrey of
-Monmouth must be taken with a pinch of salt.
-
-But it is because Geoffrey did sit at his window in the little town
-of Monmouth, writing these stories which have to be taken with a
-pinch of salt, that English story-telling began to grow. Geoffrey's
-imagination was to English story-telling what the sunlight is in
-making a tulip grow. Story-telling grew out of the Chronicles, the
-so-called historical literature. The men of Geoffrey's time said that
-"he had lied saucily and shamelessly." No doubt he had. Yet these
-same men could not help reading the stories he told, for they were
-so interesting that all men read them. What he had done was to take
-several Welsh legends, put them together cleverly, as a carpenter joins
-a delicate bit of woodwork, translate these Welsh legends into Latin
-and call the work a Chronicle. Not only was it read in England, but it
-was read all over the continent of Europe, too. It had great success.
-
-Geoffrey Gaimer put these stories into French. The stories traveled
-to France. Once there, other legends were added, and when Geoffrey's
-Chronicle turned up again in England it came back as the work of Wace,
-a Norman trouveur, or ballad-singer. But Geoffrey's stories were too
-good to let drop even after they had been through so many hands. An
-English priest in Worcestershire by the name of Layamon, translating
-the French poem which Wace had made out of Geoffrey's prose stories,
-retold the stories in English poetry. That was in 1205, after Geoffrey
-had died.
-
-Geoffrey of Monmouth must have been very happy as he sat in his sunny,
-golden window and heard about the tales he had written there. He must
-have chuckled many a time over what the world had made out of his
-nimble story-telling wits. English literature could not be at all the
-same, in either prose or poetry, if it were not for that golden palace
-door over which was written _Welsh_ or that window upon the stairway
-where Geoffrey sat.
-
-But it was the Normans who brought the taste for history with them
-to England in 1066, when they conquered the land which had been King
-Alfred's land. It was some time before the Normans became what we call
-English in their feeling. Probably the Normans would never have become
-so strongly English in feeling if English patriotism, even after the
-conquest of 1066, had not remained very much alive. The English had
-written down in English some of the proverbs of their former King
-Alfred. The parents of the chronicler, William of Malmesbury, were both
-English and Norman. And, strangely enough, Layamon's "Brut" is not
-unlike the poetry of the cowherd Cædmon, the first of the great English
-singers, the first of English poets.
-
-Perhaps this very hour the sun is shining down upon that golden window
-of Geoffrey of Monmouth, and laughing for joy because the man who "lied
-so saucily" was the first of the great English story-tellers.
-
-
-
-
- X
-
- A FAMOUS KITCHEN BOY
-
-
-Geoffrey's window is a very fascinating place to be--possibly the most
-interesting window the world has ever seen. It is not just one lifetime
-which has found that window interesting, but more lifetimes than we can
-count comfortably. Sir Thomas Malory, who wrote his _Morte d'Arthur_
-in 1469, fairly lived in that window; so did Shakespeare when he wrote
-"King Lear" in 1605, and even the modern poet, Alfred, Lord Tennyson,
-who wrote "The Charge of the Light Brigade," composed a series of poems
-called "Idylls of the King," which return for their sources through
-Malory to Geoffrey at his window.
-
-There is one story, however, which Geoffrey did not see as he looked
-out of his golden window--the story of the famous kitchen boy, or
-"Gareth and Linet." This tale is found in Sir Thomas Malory's _Morte
-d'Arthur_, which was not completed until 1469, many years after the
-writing of Geoffrey's Chronicle in 1147. Clear and sunshiny is the
-English of this wonderful book of Malory's, and nowhere in the world
-can more beautiful, exciting, and marvelous stories be found than
-between the covers of the _Morte d'Arthur_. The _Morte d'Arthur_ was
-written about twenty years after the invention of printing by Coster
-and Gutenberg. Sixteen years after the completion of the book by
-Malory, Caxton printed it in black letter in English. There is only one
-perfect copy of this book by Caxton, the first of the English printers,
-and that is in Brooklyn, New York. In the preface which Caxton wrote
-for the _Morte d'Arthur_, he says that in this book will be found "many
-joyous and pleasant histories, and noble and renowned acts of humanity,
-gentleness and chivalries.... Do after the good and leave the evil, and
-it shall bring you good fame and renown." Certainly that is what the
-kitchen boy did, and it brought him to good fame.
-
- * * * * *
-
-It was one day when King Arthur was holding a Round Table court at
-Kynke Kenadonne by the sea. And they were at their meat, three hundred
-and fifty knights, when there came into the hall two men well clad
-and fine-looking. And, as the old story says, there leaned upon their
-shoulders "the goodliest young man and the fairest that ever they all
-saw, and he was large and long and broad in the shoulders, and well
-visaged, and the fairest and the largest-handed that ever man saw,
-but he fared as if he might not go or bear himself--"
-
-
-[Illustration: KNIGHT IN ARMOR
-_MS. Roy. 2 A. xxii_
-Late Thirteenth Century]
-
-
-The two men supported the young man up to the high dais upon which
-Arthur was feasting. When the young man that was being helped forward
-was seen there was silence. Then the young man stretched up straight
-and besought Arthur that he would give him three gifts.
-
-"The first gift I will ask now," he said, "but the other two gifts I
-will ask this day twelve months wheresoever you hold your high feast."
-
-"Ask," replied Arthur, "and you shall have your asking."
-
-"Sir, this is my petition for this feast: that you will give me meat
-and drink enough for this twelvemonth, and at that day I will ask mine
-other two gifts."
-
-"My fair son," said Arthur, "ask better. This is but simple asking."
-
-But the young man would ask no more. And when the King, who had taken a
-great liking to him, asked him for his name, the young man said that he
-could not tell him.
-
-The King took him to Sir Kay, the steward, and charged him to give the
-young man the best of all the meats and drinks and to treat him as a
-lord's son.
-
-But Sir Kay was angry, and said: "An he had come of gentlemen, he would
-have asked of you horse and armor, but such as he is, so he asketh.
-And since he hath no name, I shall give him a name that shall be
-Beaumains, that is Fair-hands, and into the kitchen shall I bring him,
-and there he shall have fat brose every day, that he shall be as fat by
-the twelvemonth's end as a pork hog."
-
-And Sir Kay scorned him and mocked at him. On hearing this both Sir
-Launcelot, the greatest of the Knights of the Round Table, and Sir
-Gawaine were wroth and bade Sir Kay leave his mocking.
-
-"I dare lay my head," said Sir Launcelot, "he shall prove a man of
-great worship."
-
-"It may not be by no reason," replied Sir Kay, "for as he is so hath he
-asked."
-
-Beaumains, or Fair-hands, was put into the kitchen, and lay there
-nightly as the boys of the kitchen did. The old book says: "He endured
-all that twelvemonth, and never displeased man nor child, but always he
-was meek and mild. But ever when he saw any jousting of knights, that
-would he see an he might."
-
-Sir Launcelot gave him gold to spend, and clothes, and whenever the boy
-went where there were games or feats of strength he excelled in them
-all.
-
-But always Sir Kay would taunt him with these words spoken to others,
-"How like you my boy of the kitchen?"
-
-And so Fair-hands, the kitchen boy, continued in service for a year.
-At the close of the year came a lady to the court and told about her
-sister who was besieged in a castle by a tyrant who was called the
-Red Knight of the Red Laundes. But she would not tell her name, and
-therefore the King would not permit any of his knights to go with her
-to rescue her sister from the Red Knight, who was one of the worst
-knights in the world.
-
-But at the King's refusal, Beaumains, or Fair-hands, as he was called,
-spoke, "Sir King, God thank you, I have been this twelvemonth in your
-kitchen, and have had my full sustenance, and now I will ask my two
-gifts that be behind."
-
-"Ask, upon my peril," said the King.
-
-"Sir, this shall be my two gifts: first, that you will permit me to go
-with this maiden that I may rescue her sister. And second, that Sir
-Launcelot shall ride after me and make me knight when I require it of
-him."
-
-And both these requests the King granted. But the maiden was angry
-because, she said, he had given her naught but his kitchen page.
-
-Then came one to Fair-hands and told him that his horse and armor were
-come for him. And there was a dwarf with everything that Beaumains
-needed, and all of it the richest and best it was possible for man to
-have. But though he was horsed and trapped in cloth of gold, he had
-neither shield nor spear.
-
-Then said Sir Kay openly before all, "I will ride after my boy of the
-kitchen."
-
-Just as Beaumains overtook the maiden, so did Sir Kay overtake his
-former kitchen page.
-
-"Sir, know you not me?" he demanded.
-
-"Yea," said Beaumains, "I know you for an ungentle knight of the court.
-Therefore beware of me."
-
-Thereupon Sir Kay put his spear in the rest and ran straight upon
-him, and Beaumains came fast upon him with his sword in his hand. And
-Beaumains knocked the spear out of the knight's hand and Sir Kay fell
-down as he had been dead. Beaumains took Sir Kay's shield and spear and
-rode away upon his own horse. The dwarf took Sir Kay's horse.
-
-Just then along came Sir Launcelot, and Beaumains challenged him to
-a joust. And so they fought for the better part of an hour, rushing
-together like infuriated boars. And Sir Launcelot marveled at the young
-man's strength, for he fought more like a giant than like a knight. At
-last he said, "Fight not so sore; your quarrel and mine is not so great
-but we may leave off."
-
-"Truly that is truth," said Beaumains, "but it doth me good to feel
-your strength, and yet, my lord, I showed not the most I could do."
-
-Then Sir Launcelot confessed to Beaumains that he had much ado to
-save himself, and that Beaumains need fear no earthly knight. And
-then Beaumains confessed to Sir Launcelot that he was the brother of
-Sir Gawaine and the youngest son of King Lot; that his mother, Dame
-Morgawse, was sister to King Arthur, and that his name was Gareth.
-
-After that Launcelot knighted Gareth, and Gareth rode on after the
-maiden whose sister was kept a prisoner by the Red Knight.
-
-When he overtook her she turned upon him and said: "Get away from me,
-for thou smellest all of the kitchen. Thy clothes are dirty with grease
-and tallow. What art thou but a ladle-washer?"
-
-"Damosel," replied Beaumains, "say to me what you will, I will not go
-from you whatsoever you say, for I have undertaken to King Arthur for
-to achieve your adventure, and so shall I finish it to the end or I
-shall die therefor."
-
-Then came a man thereby calling for help, for six thieves were after
-him. Even when Beaumains had slain all the six thieves and set the man
-free from his fears, then the maiden used him despicably, calling him
-kitchen boy and other shameful names.
-
-On the next day Beaumains slew two knights who would not allow him and
-the maiden to cross a great river.
-
-But all the maiden did was to taunt him. "Alas," she said, "that ever
-a kitchen page should have that fortune to destroy even two doughty
-knights; but it was not rightly force, for the first knight stumbled
-and he was drowned in the water, and by mishap thou earnest up behind
-the last knight and thus happily slew him."
-
-"Say what you will," said Beaumains, "but with whomsoever I have ado
-withall, I trust to God to serve him or he depart."
-
-"Fie, fie, foul kitchen knave," answered the maiden, "thou shalt see
-knights that shall abate thy boast."
-
-And so she continued to scold him and would not rest therefrom. And
-they came to a black land, and there was a black hawthorn, and thereon
-hung a black banner, and on the other side there hung a black shield,
-and by it stood a black spear great and long, and a great black horse
-covered with silk, and a black stone fast by.
-
-And before the Knight of the Black Lands the maiden used Beaumains
-despicably, calling him kitchen knave and other such names. And the
-Black Knight and Beaumains came together for battle as if it had been
-thunder. After hard struggle Beaumains killed the Black Knight and rode
-on after the damosel.
-
-"Away, kitchen boy, out of the wind," she cried, "for the smell of thy
-clothes grieves me."
-
-And so ever despitefully she used him. Yet he overcame the Green
-Knight, who was the brother of the Black Knight, and spared his life at
-the maiden's request.
-
-And it was after the vanquishing of the Green Knight that they saw
-a tower as white as any snow, and all around the castle it was
-double-diked. Over the tower gate there hung fifty shields of divers
-colors, and under that tower was a fair meadow. And the lord of the
-tower looked out of his window and beheld Beaumains, the maiden, and
-the dwarf coming.
-
-"With that knight will I joust," called the lord of the tower, "for I
-see that he is a knight errant."
-
-And before the knight the maiden used him despitefully.
-
-And ever he replied, patiently, "Damosel, you are uncourteous so to
-rebuke me, for meseemeth I have done you good service." Then did the
-heart of the maiden soften a little.
-
-"I marvel what manner of man you be," she said, "for it may never be
-otherwise but that you come of a noble blood, for so shamefully did
-woman never rule a knight as I have done you, and ever courteously you
-have suffered me, and that comes never but of gentle blood."
-
-"Damosel," answered Beaumains, "a knight may little do that may not
-suffer a damosel. And whether I be gentleman born or not, I let you
-wit, fair damosel, I have done you gentleman's service."
-
-She begged him to forgive her, and this Beaumains did with all his
-heart.
-
-Then they met Sir Persant of Inde, who was dwelling only seven miles
-from the siege, and the maiden besought Beaumains to flee while there
-was yet time. But he refused.
-
-And when Sir Persant and Beaumains met they met with all that ever
-their horses might run, and broke their spears either into three
-pieces, and their horses rushed so together that both their horses fell
-dead to the earth. And they got off their horses and fought for more
-than two hours. And Beaumains spared his life only at the maiden's
-request.
-
-Then Beaumains told Sir Persant that his name was Sir Gareth. And
-the maiden said that hers was Linet, and that she was sister to Dame
-Lionesse, who was besieged.
-
-Then the dwarf took word to the lady who was besieged, and the others
-came on after.
-
-"How escaped he," said the lady, Dame Lionesse, "from the brethren of
-Sir Persant?"
-
-"Madam," said the dwarf, "as a noble knight should."
-
-"Ah," said Dame Lionesse, "commend me unto your gentle knight, and pray
-him to eat and drink and make him strong. Also pray him that he be of
-good heart and courage, for he shall meet with a knight who is neither
-of bounty, courtesy, nor gentleness; for he attendeth unto nothing but
-murder, and that is the cause I cannot praise him nor love him."
-
-All that night Beaumains lay in an hermitage, and upon the morn he and
-the damosel Linet broke their fast and heard mass. Then took they their
-horses, and, riding through a fair forest, they came out upon a plain
-where there were many pavilions and tents and a castle and much smoke
-and a great noise. When they came near the siege Beaumains espied upon
-great trees goodly knights hanging by the neck, their shields about
-their necks with their swords, and gilt spurs upon their heels. There
-hung high forty knights.
-
-"What meanest this?" said Sir Beaumains.
-
-"Fair sir, "answered the damosel, "these knights came hither to this
-siege to rescue my sister, Dame Lionesse, and when the Red Knight of
-the Red Lands had overcome them he put them to this shameful death."
-
-Then rode they to the dikes, and saw them double-diked with full
-warlike walls; and there were lodged many great lords nigh the walls;
-and there was great noise of minstrelsy; and the sea beat upon the side
-of the walls, where there were many ships and mariners' noise. And also
-there was fast by a sycamore-tree, and there hung a horn, the greatest
-that ever they saw, of an elephant's bone. Therewith Beaumains spurred
-his horse straight to the sycamore-tree, and blew so eagerly the horn
-that all the siege and the castle rang thereof. And then there leaped
-out knights out of their tents and pavilions, and they within the
-castle looked over the walls and out of windows. Then the Red Knight of
-the Red Lands armed him hastily, and two barons set on his spurs upon
-his heels, and all was blood red, his armor, spear, and shield.
-
-"Sir," said the damosel Linet, "look you be glad and light, for yonder
-is your deadly enemy, and at yonder window is my sister, Dame Lionesse."
-
-Then Beaumains and the Red Knight put their spears in their rests,
-and came together with all their might, and either smote the other in
-the middle of their shields, that the surcingles and cruppers broke
-and fell to the earth both, and the two knights lay stunned upon the
-ground. But soon they got to their feet and drew their swords and ran
-together like two fierce lions. And then they fought until it was past
-noon, tracing, racing, and foining as two boars. Thus they endured
-until evensong time, and their armor was so hewn to pieces that men
-might see their naked sides. Then the Red Knight gave Beaumains a
-buffet upon the helm, so that he fell groveling to the earth.
-
-Then cried the maiden Linet on high: "Oh, Sir Beaumains, where is thy
-courage? Alas! my sister beholdeth thee and she sobbeth and weepeth."
-
-When Beaumains heard this he lifted himself up with great effort and
-got upon his feet, and lightly he leaped to his sword and gripped it in
-his hand. And he smote so thick that he smote the sword out of the Red
-Knight's hand. Sir Beaumains fell upon him and unlaced his helm to have
-slain him. But at the request of the lords he saved his life and made
-him yield him to the lady.
-
-And so it was that Beaumains, or Sir Gareth, as his real name was, came
-into the presence of his lady and won her love through his meekness and
-gentleness and courtesy and courage, as every true knight should win
-the love of his lady.
-
- * * * * *
-
-So ends happily one of the charming stories of adventure and knighthood
-in one of the greatest Cycles of Romance the world has ever known.
-Indeed, in that Great Palace we have entered, and some of whose golden
-doors we have been opening, there is no door more loved by human beings
-than the one over which is written _Romance_, for boys and girls and
-their elders have always loved a romantic story, and always will.
-
-There are four great romantic stories in the Palace of English
-Literature. The first is _King Arthur and the Round Table_, which
-Geoffrey of Monmouth discovered for us by his golden window. The second
-great romance is the story of Charlemagne. This was in the twelfth
-century, and the most valiant story which grew out of the Charlemagne
-Cycle was that of Roland. Every one should know the story of Roland and
-his famous sword, Durendal. The third is the _Life_ _of Alexander_,
-which came to England from the east. And the fourth is the _Siege of
-Troy_, composed in the thirteenth century and written in Latin.
-
-It takes many, many stories to satisfy our love of Romance. As we pass
-through the golden door over which is written _Romance_, one whole
-wall is filled with the names of lesser romances forgotten long, long
-ago. But the stories which Sir Thomas Malory gave us in his _Morte
-d'Arthur_, written in 1469, will never be forgotten as long as the
-English language is spoken.
-
-
-
-
- CHRONOLOGY
-
-
- -------+----------------------+----------------------+---------------------
- | HISTORY | LITERATURE | SCIENCE AND ART
- -------+----------------------+----------------------+---------------------
- | Romans leave | St. Augustine, | Galen, the great
- | Britain, 409-420. | 354-430. | doctor, d. 200.
- | Coming of Angles and | Earliest Gaelic lays,| Baths of Caracalla,
- 200-600| Saxons, 449. | 200-300. | 215.
- | King Arthur, d. 520. | St. Patrick, d. 465. | Great Roman Roads.
- | | Merlin, 475-575. | Underground churches
- | | Taliesin, 500-560. | for Christians,
- | | "Traveller's Song," | 250-260.
- | | Widsith. | Glass used in
- | | | cathedral
- | | | windows, 300.
- | | | First bells in
- | | | Europe.
- | | | The first clock,
- | | | a water-clock,
- | | | 5th century.
- -------+----------------------+----------------------+---------------------
- | Charlemagne, | Beowulf, 7th century,| The first stone
- | 742-814. | formative period. | English churches,
- | First landing of | Cædmon, late 7th | 680.
- | Danes, 787. | century. | The organ used in a
- | Alfred, 871-900. | Judith. | church, 757.
- | Battle of | The Fight at | Worms Cathedral
- | Brunanburh, 937. | Finnesburg. | commenced, 996.
- | Canute, 1016-1035. | St. Cuthbert, d.686. |
- | Macbeth, 1040-1057. | Aldhelm, 655-709. |
- | Edward the | _Arabian Nights_ |
- | Confessor, 1042. | (Traditions of), |
- 600- | Harold, 1066. | c. 700. |
- 1066 | | "Deor's Lament." |
- | | Bede, 670?-735. |
- | | Cynewulf, c. |
- | | 725-800. |
- | | Old German |
- | | alliterative |
- | | poetry, 8th |
- | | century. |
- | | Nennius, Historia |
- | | Britonum, probl. |
- | | 9th century. |
- | | Alfred's |
- | | translations, |
- | | after 871. |
- | | Anglo-Saxon |
- | | Chronicle, |
- | | 875-1154. |
- | | _Asser's Life of |
- | | Alfred_, 910. |
- | | Poems "Battle of |
- | | Brunanburh," 937; |
- | | "Battle of |
- | | Maldon," 994. |
- | | First medieval |
- | | drama, 980. |
- | | Aelfric's Homilies, |
- | | 995. |
- | | Early Chanson de |
- | | Gestes and |
- | | Fabliaux, 1000 |
- | | and later. |
- -------+----------------------+----------------------+---------------------
- | William the | "Chanson de Roland," | Striking clocks with
- | Conqueror, | composed | wheels, late
- | 1066-1087. | 1066-1097? | 11th century.
- | The Crusades, | Archbishop Anselm, | Westminster Hall and
- | 1095-1270. | 1093-1109. | London Bridge
- | Feudal system | William of Guienne, | built, late 11th
- | in England. | the first | century.
- | _Domesday Book_, | troubadour, | Wool manufactured
- | 1086. | late 11th | in England, early
- | William II., | century. | 12th century.
- | 1087-1100. | William of | Silk cultivated in
- | Henry I., 1100-1135. | Malmesbury, | Sicily, 1146.
- | Stephen, 1135-1154. | 1095-1142. | Leaning Tower of
- | Civil War, | Chansons | Pisa commenced,
- 1066- | 1139-1142. | d'Alexandre, | 1174.
- 1200 | Henry II., | 1050-1150. |
- | 1154-1189. | Chronicle of |
- | Thomas à Becket, | Geoffrey of |
- | d. 1170. | Monmouth, 1137. |
- | Richard I., | Nibelungen Lied, |
- | 1189-1199. | c. 1140. |
- | John, 1199-1216. | Wace's "Brut |
- | | d'Angleterre," |
- | | 1155. |
- | | Minnesingers. |
- | | Arthurian legends, |
- | | 12th century. |
- | | Giraldus Cambrensis, |
- | | 1147-1216. |
- | | Crestien de Troyes, |
- | | 1140-1227. |
- | | Gottfried von |
- | | Strasburg. |
- | | Marie de France, |
- | | Lais, late 12th |
- | | century. |
- -------+----------------------+----------------------+---------------------
- | Magna Charta, 1215. | Walther von der | University of Paris
- | Henry III., | Vogelweide, c. | Charter, c. 1200.
- | 1216-1272. | 1170-1235. | The University of
- | The Barons' War, | St. Francis of | Oxford Charter,
- | 1262-1266. | Assisi, 1182-1226. | c. 1200.
- | Edward I., | Wolfram von | The University of
- | 1272-1307. | Eschenbach's | Cambridge
- | Wales subdued, 1282. | "Parzival," early | Charter, c. 1231.
- | William Wallace, fl. | 13th century. | Roger Bacon,
- | 1296-1298. | The Bestiary, early | 1214-1292.
- | Edward II., | 13th century. | (Reference to
- | 1307-1327. | Romance of the Rose, | gunpowder.)
- | Robert Bruce, | 13th and 14th | Cologne Cathedral
- | 1306-1329. | centuries. | commenced, 1249.
- 1200- | Battle of | Havelok (English | First rag paper, c.
- 1350 | Bannockburn, 1314, | version), 1300. | 1300.
- | Edward III., | Bevis of Hampton | First apothecaries
- | 1327-1377. | (English version), | in England, 1345.
- | Scotland | c. 1300. | Glass windows in
- | reorganized, 1328. | Guy of Warwick | general use,
- | Opening of Hundred | (English version), | 1345.
- | Years' War | c. 1300. |
- | with France, 1337. | Mabinogion, |
- | | 1250-1290. |
- | | King Horn (English |
- | | version), 1250. |
- | | Dante, 1265-1321. |
- | | Jean de Meung, b. |
- | | 1280. |
- -------+----------------------+----------------------+---------------------
-
-
-
-
- Transcriber's Note:
-
- Italics are indicated by _underscores_. Small capitals have been
- rendered in full capitals.
- A number of minor spelling errors have been corrected without note.
-
-
-
-
-
-End of Project Gutenberg's Early English Hero Tales, by Jeannette Marks
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK EARLY ENGLISH HERO TALES ***
-
-***** This file should be named 53723-8.txt or 53723-8.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/5/3/7/2/53723/
-
-Produced by Shaun Pinder, Haragos Pál and The Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
-file was produced from images generously made available
-by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.)
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
diff --git a/old/53723-8.zip b/old/53723-8.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index fdab837..0000000
--- a/old/53723-8.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53723-h.zip b/old/53723-h.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index a0f3132..0000000
--- a/old/53723-h.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53723-h/53723-h.htm b/old/53723-h/53723-h.htm
deleted file mode 100644
index f7e44c7..0000000
--- a/old/53723-h/53723-h.htm
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,4505 +0,0 @@
-<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
- "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
- <head>
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=iso-8859-1" />
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />
- <title>
- The Project Gutenberg eBook of Early English Hero Tales, by Jeanette Marks.
- </title>
-
- <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
-
- <style type="text/css">
-
-body {
- margin-left: 10%;
- margin-right: 10%;
-}
-
- h1,h2 {
- text-align: center; /* all headings centered */
- clear: both;
-}
-
-p {
- margin-top: .51em;
- text-align: justify;
- margin-bottom: .49em;
-}
-
-.ptab { margin-top: 0.2em; text-align: justify; margin-bottom: 0.2em;}
-
-.p22 {margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em; text-align: center;}
-.p10 {margin-top: 1.2em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; text-align: center;}
-
-
-hr {
- width: 33%;
- margin-top: 2em;
- margin-bottom: 2em;
- margin-left: 33.5%;
- margin-right: 33.5%;
- clear: both;
-}
-
-
-
-hr.tb {width: 45%; margin-left: 27.5%; margin-right: 27.5%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em;}
-hr.chap {width: 65%; margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em;}
-
-
-
-table {
- width:70%;
- margin-left:15%;
- margin-right:15%;
-}
-
-
-/* TOC format */
-table.toc { margin: 2em;
- width:70%;
- margin-left:15%;
- margin-right:15%;
-}
-
-
-th { font-weight: normal; font-size: 80%; }
-.tocnum { text-align: left; vertical-align: top; padding-right: 1em; }
-.toctit { text-align: left; vertical-align: top; padding-left: 2em; text-indent: -2em; }
-.tocpag { text-align:right; vertical-align: bottom; padding-left: 2em; }
-.toctit2 { text-align: left; vertical-align: top; padding-left: 2em; text-indent: 0em; }
-
-
-
-/* Chronology format */
-table.chron { margin: 2em; border-spacing: 0em;
- width:100%;
- margin-left:0%;
- margin-right:0%;}
-.tch { text-align: center; vertical-align: middle; padding-left: 0em; border: 0.5px solid black; border-spacing: 0px;}
-.ch1 { text-align: center; vertical-align: middle; padding-left: 1.0em; padding-right: 0.5em; padding-top: 0.5em; padding-bottom: 0.5em; text-indent: -0.5em; border: 0.5px solid black; border-spacing: 0px;}
-.ch2 { text-align: left; vertical-align: top; padding-left: 1.0em; padding-right: 0.5em; padding-top: 0.5em; padding-bottom: 0.5em; text-indent: -0.5em; border: 0.5px solid black; border-spacing: 0px;}
-.ch3 { text-align: left; vertical-align: top; padding-left: 1.0em; padding-right: 0.5em; padding-top: 0.5em; padding-bottom: 0.5em; text-indent: -0.5em; border: 1px solid black; border-spacing: 0px; }
-.ch4 { text-align: left; vertical-align: top; padding-left: 1.0em; padding-right: 0.5em; padding-top: 0.5em; padding-bottom: 0.5em; text-indent: -0.5em; border: 1px solid black; border-spacing: 0px; }
-
-.forgat { transform: rotate(-90deg)}
-
-
-.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */
- /* visibility: hidden; */
- position: absolute;
- left: 92%;
- font-size: smaller;
- text-align: right;
-} /* page numbers */
-
-
-
-
-.center {text-align: center;}
-
-.right {text-align: right;}
-
-.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;}
-
-
-.gesperrt
-{
- letter-spacing: 0.2em;
- margin-right: -0.2em;
-}
-
-em.gesperrt
-{
- font-style: normal;
-}
-
-.caption {font-weight: bold;}
-
-/* Images */
-.figcenter {
- margin:auto;
- text-align: center;
-}
-
-.figleft {
- float: left;
- clear: left;
- margin-left: 0;
- margin-bottom: 1em;
- margin-top: 1em;
- margin-right: 1em;
- padding: 0;
- text-align: center;
-}
-
-@media handheld {
-.figleft {
- float: none;
- margin-bottom: 1em;
- margin-top: 1em;
- margin-left:30%;
- margin-right:30%;
- text-align: center;
-}
-}
-
-
-/* Poetry */
-.poem {
- margin-left:10%;
- margin-right:10%;
- text-align: left;
-}
-
-.poem br {display: none;}
-
-.poem .stanza {margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em;}
-
-.poem span.i0 {display: block; margin-left: 0em; padding-left: 1em; text-indent: 1em;}
-.poem span.i1 {display: block; margin-left: 0.5em; padding-left: 1em; text-indent: 1em;}
-.poem span.i2 {display: block; margin-left: 1em; padding-left: 1em; text-indent: 1em;}
-.poem span.i4 {display: block; margin-left: 2em; padding-left: 1em; text-indent: 1em;}
-
-
-
-
-
- </style>
- </head>
-
-
-
-<body>
-
-
-<pre>
-
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of Early English Hero Tales, by Jeannette Marks
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-
-
-Title: Early English Hero Tales
-
-Author: Jeannette Marks
-
-Release Date: December 12, 2016 [EBook #53723]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK EARLY ENGLISH HERO TALES ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Shaun Pinder, Haragos Pál and The Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
-file was produced from images generously made available
-by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
-
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 70%" >
-<img src="images/cover.jpg" alt="Cover" style="width: 70%" />
-</div>
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-
-
-<p class="center"><big>THROUGH GOLDEN DOORS</big><br />
-TO<br />
-<big>ENGLISH LITERATURE</big></p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-
-
-<p class="center"><big>THROUGH GOLDEN DOORS</big><br />
-
-TO<br />
-
-<big>ENGLISH LITERATURE</big></p>
-
-<p class="center"><small>A NEW SERIES</small><br />
-
-<span class="smcap">By Jeannette Marks</span><br />
-
-<i><small>Lecturer at Mt. Holyoke College</small></i></p>
-
-
-<p>The master-stories of English literature told for young
-readers. The author, who has been professor of English Literature
-at Mt. Holyoke and the author of several successful
-books for both younger and older readers, has been occupied
-for a long time in making a selection of the best stories from the
-greatest English writers beginning with "Beowulf" and the dawn
-of English letters.</p>
-
-<p>The present volume offers masterpieces chosen from the
-earliest English literature from the seventh to the fourteenth
-century, stories which are not readily accessible.</p>
-
-<p>The second volume will offer hero tales of the Middle English
-period, from Chaucer and others.</p>
-
-<p>In later volumes selections will be made from the masters
-of modern English literature.</p>
-
-
-<p class="p10"><big>EARLY ENGLISH HERO TALES</big></p>
-<p class="center">From 600 to 1340<br />
-Other books in preparation<br />
-<i>Each illustrated, 12mo, Cloth, 50 cents net</i><br />
-<span class="smcap">Harper &amp; Brothers, Publishers</span></p>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-
-<p><a name="i004"></a></p>
-
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 60%" >
-<img src="images/004.jpg" alt="" style="width: 80%" />
-<div class="caption">
-<p class="center">MEDIEVAL LONDON<br />
-<i>From Manuscript 16 F. ii in the British Museum</i></p>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-
-
-<p><a name="title"></a></p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 60%" >
-<img src="images/title.jpg" alt="Title page" style="width: 80%" />
-</div>
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-
-
-<h1>EARLY<br />
-ENGLISH<br />
-HERO TALES</h1>
-
-<p class="center">TOLD BY<br />
-<big>JEANNETTE MARKS</big><br />
-<small><small>WELLESLEY M.A.</small></small><br />
-<small><small>LECTURER AT MT. HOLYOKE COLLEGE</small></small></p>
-
-
-<p class="p22">ILLUSTRATED</p>
-
-
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 20%" >
-<img src="images/title2.jpg" alt="Title page" style="width: 20%" />
-</div>
-
-
-
-<p class="p22"><big>HARPER &amp; BROTHERS</big><br />
-<small>NEW YORK &amp; LONDON</small></p>
-
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-
-
-<p class="center">
-<small>COPYRIGHT, 1915, BY HARPER &amp; BROTHERS</small><br />
-<br />
-<small>PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA</small><br />
-<small>PUBLISHED APRIL, 1915</small>
-</p>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-
-
-<p class="center">TO<br />
-H. M. C.<br />
-</p>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-
-
-<h2>CONTENTS</h2>
-
-
-<table class="toc" summary="Contents">
-<tr>
- <th class="tocnum">CHAP.</th>
- <th class="toctit"></th>
- <th class="tocpag">PAGE</th>
-</tr><tr>
- <td class="tocnum"></td>
- <td class="toctit"><span class="smcap"><a href="#INTRODUCTION">Introduction</a></span></td>
- <td class="tocpag">vii</td>
-</tr><tr>
- <td class="tocnum">I</td>
- <td class="toctit"><span class="smcap"><a href="#I">The First English Hero</a></span></td>
- <td class="tocpag">1</td>
-</tr><tr>
- <td class="tocnum">II.</td>
- <td class="toctit"><span class="smcap"><a href="#II">Welsh Magic</a></span></td>
- <td class="tocpag">9</td>
-</tr><tr>
- <td class="tocnum">III.</td>
- <td class="toctit"><span class="smcap"><a href="#III">The Battle at the Ford</a></span></td>
- <td class="tocpag">18</td>
-</tr><tr>
- <td class="tocnum">IV.</td>
- <td class="toctit"><span class="smcap"><a href="#IV">Cædmon the Cowherd</a></span></td>
- <td class="tocpag">30</td>
-</tr><tr>
- <td class="tocnum">V.</td>
- <td class="toctit"><span class="smcap"><a href="#V">The Shepherd of Lauderdale</a></span></td>
- <td class="tocpag">41</td>
-</tr><tr>
- <td class="tocnum">VI.</td>
- <td class="toctit"><span class="smcap"><a href="#VI">The Boy Who Won a Prize</a></span></td>
- <td class="tocpag">48</td>
-</tr><tr>
- <td class="tocnum">VII.</td>
- <td class="toctit"><span class="smcap"><a href="#VII">A Fisherman's Boy</a></span></td>
- <td class="tocpag">57</td>
-</tr><tr>
- <td class="tocnum">VIII.</td>
- <td class="toctit"><span class="smcap"><a href="#VIII">The Werewolf</a></span></td>
- <td class="tocpag">68</td>
-</tr><tr>
- <td class="tocnum">IX.</td>
- <td class="toctit"><span class="smcap"><a href="#IX">At Geoffrey's Window</a></span></td>
- <td class="tocpag">75</td>
-</tr><tr>
- <td class="tocnum">X.</td>
- <td class="toctit"><span class="smcap"><a href="#X">A Famous Kitchen Boy</a></span></td>
- <td class="tocpag">85</td>
-</tr><tr>
- <td class="tocnum"></td>
- <td class="toctit"><span class="smcap"><a href="#CHRONOLOGY">Chronology</a></span></td>
- <td class="tocpag">101</td>
-</tr>
-</table>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-
-
-
-<h2>ILLUSTRATIONS</h2>
-
-
-<table class="toc" summary="Illustrations">
-<tr>
- <td class="toctit"><span class="smcap"><a href="#i004">Medieval London</a></span></td>
- <td class="tocpag"><i>Frontispiece</i></td>
-</tr><tr>
- <td class="toctit2">(From Green's <i>Short History of the English People.</i>)</td>
-</tr><tr>
- <td class="toctit"><span class="smcap"><a href="#i045">Kings in Armor</a></span></td>
- <td class="tocpag">27</td>
-</tr><tr>
- <td class="toctit2">(From Green's <i>Short History of the English People</i>.)</td>
-</tr><tr>
- <td class="toctit"><span class="smcap"><a href="#i079">Henry III. Sailing Home from Gascony, 1243</a></span></td>
- <td class="tocpag">61</td>
-</tr><tr>
- <td class="toctit2">(From Green's <i>Short History of the English People</i>.)</td>
-</tr><tr>
- <td class="toctit"><span class="smcap"><a href="#i105">Knight in Armor</a></span></td>
- <td class="tocpag">87</td>
-</tr><tr>
- <td class="toctit2">(From Green's <i>Short History of the English People</i>.)</td>
-</tr>
-</table>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-
-
-
-
-<h2><a name="INTRODUCTION" id="INTRODUCTION">INTRODUCTION</a></h2>
-
-
-<p>Supposing you were asked to enter a Great
-Palace? And within that palace, you were
-told, were more than a thousand golden doors?
-And those doors opened into rooms and upon gardens
-and balconies, all of which were the most
-beautiful of palace rooms and gardens? And
-some were more beautiful than anything the world
-had ever known before? Do you think you would
-go through the gate to that palace?</p>
-
-<p>And if you were told that in the palace were
-lamps so bright that they lighted not only the
-palace, but cast a glow over the whole world?
-And that these lamps hung from chains the ends
-of which you could not see, just as Pryderi was
-not able to see the ends of the hanging golden
-chains in the palace which he entered? And
-once within the Great Palace you were not only
-better for being there, but also happier and
-stronger and more beautiful, and never any more
-could you be lonely? It sounds like an Aladdin's
-lamp, does it not, which, once seen and touched,
-could bring so much beauty and power into our
-lives! Indeed, it is Aladdin's lamp&mdash;the lamp
-of men's minds and souls. And the Great Palace
-is the Palace of English Literature.</p>
-
-<p>Over those doors are many names written&mdash;names
-never to be forgotten while the English
-tongue is spoken. And in that palace there is
-fairyland; there are giants and monsters; there
-are warrior heroes like Beowulf, and saintly
-heroes like Cuthbert; there are noble boys like
-Alfred; there are poets, princes, lovely ladies,
-little children, spirited horses, faithful dogs;
-there are heard the sound of singing, the playing
-of the harp, the beat of feet dancing, cries of gladness,
-cries of sorrow, the rolling of the organ, the
-fluting of birds, the laughter of water, and the
-whisper of every wind that has blown upon the
-fields of the world; there are seen flowers of
-every marvelous and starlike shape, of every
-rainbow hue, and jewels as shining as the lamps
-hanging in the Great Palace, and fruits rare and
-strange filling the Great Palace with sweet fragrance
-and color; there are rooms unlike any rooms
-we have ever seen before; and the years are there&mdash;nearly
-two thousand&mdash;numbered and made beautiful;
-there, too, are Wisdom and Kindness and
-Courage and Faith and Modesty and Love and
-Self-Control, coming and going hither and yon
-through the wide hallways or on service bent up
-and down the narrow corridors.</p>
-
-<p>It is a Palace of Enchantment, is it not? Yes,
-it is a Palace of Enchantment, and I can think of
-no greater happiness, no stronger assurance that
-we shall learn how to be our best selves and to
-rule ourselves, no greater inspiration to be wise
-and kind while we are boys and girls, and when
-we grow up no fuller promise of a good time and
-many kinds of happiness and pleasure, than just
-to take the gate into that palace, listen to its
-songs and poems and stories, taste of its fruits,
-hold some of its flowers in our hands, grow warm
-in its sunshine, dream in its moonlight, and watch
-the fairies dance with the feet that dance there,
-play with its jewels, listen to the whisper of the
-winds that blow around the world, lay our hands
-in the brave hands of Love and Courage, Wisdom
-and Kindness, who dwell there; knock on those
-golden doors where we would go in and be alone;
-and come out again, knowing that we have won
-the great enchantment, which is the companionship
-of beautiful and imperishable story and
-poem, song and play.</p>
-
-<p>It is a wonderful Palace of English Literature
-in which we shall see many marvels: the first
-English hero, Beowulf, and the monster Grendel;
-all the fortunes and misfortunes of the little,
-radiant-browed Welsh boy called Taliesin, the
-battle of the friends Cuchulain and Ferdiad, who
-were betrayed by the false Irish Queen Maeve;
-how song came to our first great English poet,
-Cædmon, in the cow-stall at the Monastery of
-Whitby (670); of the courage of a shepherd lad
-who had became a saint, and of even the seals
-who loved St. Cuthbert (seventh century); of
-the young Prince Alfred who won a book as a
-prize (849-900); of Havelok, the son of the King
-of Denmark, who lived with Fisherman Grim at
-Grimsby; of a man who was under enchantment
-as a wolf part of the week and whom Marie
-de France called a Werewolf; of all the marvels
-that Geoffrey of Monmouth (1147) saw from his
-window; and especially of the wonders which
-King Arthur's magician, Merlin, worked; and of
-the red and white dragons that came out of a
-drained pond; and of a famous kitchen-boy who
-became a great knight, and about whom Sir
-Thomas Malory tells one exciting adventure in
-the <i>Morte d'Arthur</i> (1469).</p>
-
-<p>What boys and girls will enter the gate with
-me? Shall we go into the Great Palace to-day?
-And on what golden door shall we rap first that
-we may be admitted?</p>
-
-<p class="right"><big>J. M.</big></p>
-
-<p><small><span class="smcap">South Hadley, Mass.</span>, <i>January, 1915</i>.</small></p>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-
-<p class="p22">
-EARLY ENGLISH HERO<br />
-TALES</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_1" id="Page_1">[Pg 1]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-<p class="p22"><big><big><big>EARLY ENGLISH HERO TALES</big></big></big></p>
-
-
-
-
-<h2><a name="I" id="I">I</a><br /><br />
-
-<small>THE FIRST ENGLISH HERO</small></h2>
-
-
-<div class="figleft" style="width: 8%" >
-<img src="images/019.jpg" alt="" style="width: 100%" />
-</div>
-
-
-<p>The first golden door we open in
-the Great Palace shows us a hero, and
-that is as it should be, for the English
-have always been brave. Yet probably
-the poem about this first English hero
-is not the first poem. The first is a
-poem by the name of the "Far Traveller."
-"Many men and rulers have
-I known," says this traveler; "through
-many strange lands I have fared throughout the
-spacious earth." This poem may not be of great
-value, but it is a wonderful experience to open
-this door and see back, back, back, thousands of
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_2" id="Page_2">[Pg 2]</a></span>years to the very cradle in which English literature
-was born. This first Englishman was a wanderer,
-as all Englishmen, despite their love of home,
-have been, or else they would not hold so many
-great dominions as they do to-day. Then, too,
-there was "Deor's Lament," with its sad refrain,</p>
-
-<div class="poem">
- <div class="stanza">
- <span class="i0"><i>Thas ofer eode, thisses swa maeg</i></span>
- <span class="i0">(That was overcome, so may this be)</span>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<p>and its grave thought that "The All-wise Lord of
-the world worketh many changes." One more
-poem, or, better, fragment, is spoken of in <i>Beowulf</i>.
-"The Fight at Finnesburg" is full of the
-savagery and fierceness of warfare; it is even more
-wild and barbarous than "Beowulf."</p>
-
-<p>Now let us open the door over which is written
-<i>Beowulf</i>. It is one of the oldest and rudest of
-the golden doors in the Great Palace of English
-Poetry, but also one of the most precious. The
-pictures we are to see are beautiful sometimes.
-More often they are cruel and pitiless.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>The sun was shining, the wind was blowing, the
-air was as sweet-smelling as if it rose from fields
-of lilies, and it was the very springtime of the
-world some two thousand years ago.</p>
-
-<p>By song little Widsith has seen his master bind
-all men and all beasts. Not only the fish and
-worms forgot their tasks, but even the cattle
-stopped grazing, and, where they passed, men and
-children paused to listen. They were on their<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_3" id="Page_3">[Pg 3]</a></span>
-way to the Great Hall to have a sight of the hero,
-Beowulf.</p>
-
-<p>Behind them lay the sea and the coast-guard
-pacing up and down. Before them, landward,
-rose a long, high-roofed hall. It had gable ends
-from which towered up huge stag-horns. And the
-roof shone only less brightly than the sun, for it
-was covered with metal.</p>
-
-<p>About the Great Hall toward which little Widsith
-and the master were traveling was the village
-made up of tiny houses, each in its own patch of
-tilled ground and apple-trees, and with fields in
-which sheep and oxen and horses were pastured.
-Narrow paths wound in and out everywhere.
-In front of the Hall was a broad meadow across
-which the king and queen and their lords and
-ladies were used to walk.</p>
-
-<p>There was much going on that day in Heorot.
-Flocks of children were playing about the pretty
-paths. Mothers and aunts and older sisters sat
-spinning in the open doorways. Beyond the wide
-meadow young men and boys were leading or
-riding spirited horses up and down to exercise
-them.</p>
-
-<p>And all&mdash;men, women, and children alike&mdash;were
-talking about Beowulf, who had come to kill the
-monster Grendel and free the people of Heorot.</p>
-
-<p>Beowulf had not much more than entered the
-Hall when the scôp, or singer, as little Widsith's
-master was called, entered too. In those days<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_4" id="Page_4">[Pg 4]</a></span>
-singers were welcome everywhere. They saw
-Beowulf stride mightily across the many-colored
-floor of Heorot and go up to the old King. And
-they heard his voice, which sounded like the
-rumble of a heavy sea on their rock-bound coast.</p>
-
-<p>"Hrothgar!" he said to the old King, "across
-the sea's way have I come to help thee."</p>
-
-<p>"Of thee, Beowulf, have we need," replied the
-old King in tears, "for Heorot has suffered much
-from the monster."</p>
-
-<p>"I will deliver thee, Hrothgar," said Beowulf,
-in his great voice; "thee and all who dwell in
-Heorot."</p>
-
-<p>"Steep and stony are the sea cliffs, joyless our
-woods and wolf-haunted, robbed is our Heorot,
-for to Grendel can no man do aught. He breaks
-the bones of my people. And those of my people
-he cannot eat in Heorot he drags away on to
-the moor and devours alive."</p>
-
-<p>And the old, bald-headed King, seated on his
-high seat in the Hall between his pretty daughter
-and his tired Queen, sighed as he thought of the
-approaching night. Yet, now that Beowulf had
-come, he hoped.</p>
-
-<p>Together they gathered about the banquet.
-Beowulf sat among the sons of the old King.
-The walls inside were as bright as the roof, and
-gold-gilded, and the great fires from which smoke
-poured out through openings in the roof were
-cheerful and warm.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">[Pg 5]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Then little Widsith's master was called up,
-and Widsith placed the harp for him. Clear rose
-the song from the scôp's lips, and all the company
-was still. For a while they forgot the monster
-which, even now with the falling dusk, was striding
-up from the sea, perhaps by the same path
-Beowulf and Widsith and the scôp had come.
-Already it had grown dark under heaven and
-darker in the Hall, and the place was filled with
-shadowy shapes.</p>
-
-<p>And now came Grendel stalking from the cloudy
-cliffs toward the Gold Hall. It would have been
-hard for four men to have carried his huge head,
-so big it was. The nails of his hands were like
-iron, and large as the monstrous claws of a wild
-beast. And, since there was a spell upon him, no
-sword or spear could harm him.</p>
-
-<p>While others slept&mdash;even frightened little Widsith,
-who had thought he could never sleep&mdash;Beowulf
-lay awake, ready with his naked hands
-to fight Grendel.</p>
-
-<p>Suddenly the monster smote the door of Heorot,
-and it cracked asunder. In he strode, flame
-in his eyes, and before Beowulf could spring upon
-him or any one awake, he snatched a sleeping
-warrior and tore him to pieces.</p>
-
-<p>Beowulf, who had the strength of thirty men
-in his body, gripped him, and the dreadful battle
-and noise began. The benches were overturned,
-the walls cracked, the fires were scattered, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">[Pg 6]</a></span>
-dust rose in clouds from the many-colored floor
-as Beowulf wrestled with Grendel.</p>
-
-<p>The scôp had seized his harp and was playing
-a great battle song, but music has no power
-over such evil as Grendel's. Beowulf himself,
-who was struggling to break the bone-house
-of the monster in the din of the mighty battle,
-did not hear it, either. And the song was lost
-in the noise and dust which rose together in
-Heorot.</p>
-
-<p>Even the warriors, who struck Grendel with
-their swords, could not help Beowulf, for neither
-sword nor spear could injure the monster. Only
-the might of the hero, himself, could do aught.</p>
-
-<p>At last, with the strength of thirty men, Beowulf
-gripped the monster. And Grendel, with
-rent sinews and bleeding body, fled away to the
-ocean cave where he had lived. And there in the
-cave, with the sea blood-stained and boiling above
-him, he died, outlawed for evil.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>In the second part of this poem Beowulf was
-living as king in his own land, and ruling like the
-great and brave king he was. But a huge old
-dragon who was guarding a treasure was robbed.
-So angry was the dragon that he left his heap of
-treasure and came down upon the land of King
-Beowulf, burning it and terrifying the people.
-Then Beowulf, who had become an old man, felt
-that he must fight to save his people. He went<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[Pg 7]</a></span>
-out and slew the dragon, but was himself scorched
-to death by the fiery breath of the dragon.</p>
-
-<p>"Beowulf" is the epic of our old English period.
-An epic is an heroic poem. In "Beowulf" the
-story of Beowulf's great deeds&mdash;such as his struggle
-with Grendel and Grendel's mother&mdash;and of
-his death is told. Probably it was sung before
-the fifth century, when the English conquered
-Britain, for England itself is not mentioned in this
-wonderful poem. Indeed, the country described
-is that of the Goths of Sweden and of the Danes.
-Your geography will show you where Sweden
-and Denmark are. When the English forefathers
-came to England they brought this poem with
-them, perhaps in the form of short poems which
-were woven together by a Christian Northumbrian
-poet in the eighth century or thereabouts.</p>
-
-<p>It will be interesting to see how this wild moorland,
-over which Grendel stalked and over which
-the dreadful dragon dragged his length, became,
-with the cultivation of the land and advancing
-civilization, the gentle and beautiful dwelling of
-the fairies. The fairies will not live where it is
-too wild.</p>
-
-<p>Much is to be learned from this epic of the customs
-and the manners of the men who came to
-Britain and conquered it. We can see these
-people as they lived in their sea-circled settlements,
-the ships they used to sail upon the sea,
-how their villages looked, and the boys and girls<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">[Pg 8]</a></span>
-and grown-ups in them; the rocks and hills and
-ocean waves that made up their out-of-door world;
-the good times they had; their games and amusements.
-We come to know the respect that was
-given to their women; we see the bravery of the
-men in facing death, and we hear the songs they
-sang.</p>
-
-<p>"Beowulf" is a great poem&mdash;English literature
-knows no poem that is more sacred to it&mdash;but it
-is a sorrowful poem, too. These people believed
-in Fate, for Christ had not yet been brought to
-them with His message of love and peace and joy.
-English poetry to-day is much more joyous&mdash;because
-it is Christian poetry&mdash;than it ever could
-have been if England had remained a heathen
-land. Yet English poetry still has much in common
-with "Beowulf," in love of the sea and worship
-of nature, and a strange sense of Fate.</p>
-
-<p>But we must close this door over which is
-written <i>Beowulf</i>, for the Great Palace is full of
-many doors and many stories, and we have only
-just begun our journey from golden door to golden
-door.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[Pg 9]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<h2><a name="II" id="II">II</a><br /><br />
-
-<small>WELSH MAGIC</small></h2>
-
-
-<p>On the other side of most of the golden doors
-through which we shall pass, our own tongue,
-English, is spoken. Yet in this wonderful palace,
-full of beautiful thoughts and beautiful expression,
-there are two doors which when thrown
-open we may enter, but where our English would
-not be understood. They both admit us to the
-poems and prose of families of the same race&mdash;a
-race called Celtic. Over one door of this family,
-however, is written <i>Cymric</i>, and all that is Cymric
-is written and spoken in Welsh. On the other
-door is <i>Gaelic</i>, and all that is Gaelic is Irish and
-Scotch. And the Great Palace of English Literature,
-with its innumerable golden doors, would
-not be at all the same palace if it were not for
-these two little doors, for out of them has come
-much that is best in poetry and prose.</p>
-
-<p>The Welsh were already in Britain when the so-called
-"English" landed on the island, and these
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[Pg 10]</a></span>English, after one hundred and fifty years, succeeded
-in driving the Welsh, or Cymru, back to
-the mountains and coast on the west of the island.
-There they lived among the mountains,
-holding fast to their customs and to their songs
-and poetry. And by and by, when it was time
-for this miracle to happen, the little golden door
-over which was written <i>Cymric</i>, or <i>Welsh</i>, opened,
-and out of it there passed one of the most beautiful
-story-cycles the world has ever known, the
-tales about King Arthur. But of this great story
-we shall hear later.</p>
-
-<p>This little golden door may be the oldest in
-all the palace, for long before the Arthur story
-was born there were other tales which the Cymru
-loved. There is a word "prehistoric" which accurately
-describes some of these stories known as
-<i>Mabinogion</i>, which means, literally, Tales for the
-Children, or Little Ones. This famous book was
-translated from Welsh into English by Lady
-Charlotte Guest in 1838. Among the oldest of
-these tales is "Taliesin," which has behind it a
-prehistoric singer, a mythic singer.</p>
-
-<p>And now let us open that door over which is
-written <i>Cymric</i>, or <i>Welsh</i>, and look in.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>Long ago, at the beginning of King Arthur's time
-and the famous Round Table, there lived a man
-whose name was Tegid Voel. His wife was called
-Caridwen. And there was born to them a son,
-Avagddu, who was the ugliest boy in all the world.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[Pg 11]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>When Caridwen looked at Avagddu, and knew
-beyond any doubt that he was the ugliest boy in
-all the world, she was much troubled. Therefore
-she decided to boil a caldron of Inspiration and
-Science for her son, so that Avagddu might hold
-an honorable position because of his knowledge.</p>
-
-<p>Caridwen filled the caldron and began to boil
-it, and all knew that it must not cease boiling for
-one year and a day&mdash;that is, until three drops of
-Inspiration had been distilled from it. Gwion
-Bach she put to stirring the caldron, and Morda,
-a blind man, was to keep the caldron boiling day
-and night for the whole year. And every day
-Caridwen gathered charm-bearing herbs and put
-them in to boil.</p>
-
-<p>And it was one day toward the close of the year
-that three drops of the liquid in the caldron flew
-out upon the finger of Gwion Bach, who was stirring
-the liquid. It burnt him, and he put his
-finger in his mouth. Because of the magic of
-those drops he knew all that was going to happen.
-And he was afraid of the wiles of Caridwen, and
-in fear he ran away.</p>
-
-<p>All the liquor in the caldron, except the three
-charm-bearing drops that had fallen upon the
-finger of Gwion Bach, was poisonous, and therefore
-the caldron burst. When Caridwen saw
-the work of her whole year lost, she was angry
-and seized a stick of wood. With the stick she
-struck Morda on the head.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[Pg 12]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>"Thou hast disfigured me wrongfully," he said,
-"for I am innocent."</p>
-
-<p>"Thou speakest truth," she replied; "it was
-Gwion Bach robbed me."</p>
-
-<p>And Caridwen went forth after Gwion Bach,
-running.</p>
-
-<p>When little Gwion saw her coming, because of
-the magic drops that had touched his finger, he
-was able to change himself into a hare. But
-thereupon Caridwen changed herself into a greyhound,
-and there was a race fleeter almost than
-the wind. Caridwen was nearly upon him when
-little Gwion turned toward the river and became
-a fish. Then Caridwen changed herself from a
-greyhound into an otter, and chased little Gwion
-under the water. So close was the chase that he
-had to turn himself into a bird of the air. Whereupon
-Caridwen became a hawk and followed him
-and gave him no rest in the sky. She was just
-swooping down upon him, and little Gwion thought
-that the hour of his death had come, when he
-saw a heap of winnowed wheat on the floor of the
-barn, and he dropped into the wheat and turned
-himself into one of the grains. And then what
-do you think happened? Caridwen changed herself
-into a high-crested black hen, hopped into the
-wheat, scratching it with her feet, found poor little
-Gwion Bach, who had once been a boy, then in
-turn became a rabbit, a fish, a bird of the air,
-and was now a grain of wheat.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[Pg 13]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Caridwen swallowed him! But so powerful
-was the magic of those three drops of Inspiration
-which had touched his finger, that little Gwion
-appeared in the world again, entering it as a
-beautiful child. And even Caridwen, because of
-his beauty, could not bear to kill him, so she
-wrapped him in a leathern bag and cast him into
-the sea. That was on the twenty-ninth day of
-April.</p>
-
-<p>Where Caridwen threw little Gwion into the
-sea was near the fishing-weir of Gwyddno by
-Aberstwyth. And even as Caridwen had the
-ugliest son in all the world, so had Gwyddno the
-most unlucky, and his name was Elphin. This
-year Gwyddno had told Elphin that he might
-have the drawing of the weir on May Eve. Usually
-the fish they drew from the weir were worth
-about one hundred pounds in good English silver.
-His father thought that if luck were ever going
-to come to Elphin, it would come with the drawing
-of the weir on May Eve.</p>
-
-<p>But on the next day, when Elphin went to
-look, there was nothing in the weir except a
-leathern bag hanging on a pole.</p>
-
-<p>One of the men by the weir said to Elphin:
-"Now hast thou destroyed the virtue of the weir.
-There is nothing in it but this worthless bag."</p>
-
-<p>"How now," said Elphin, "there may be in
-this bag the value of an hundred pounds."</p>
-
-<p>They took the bag down from the pole, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[Pg 14]</a></span>
-Elphin opened it, and as he opened it he saw the
-forehead of a beautiful boy.</p>
-
-<p>"Behold a radiant brow!" cried Elphin. "Taliesin
-shall he be called."</p>
-
-<p>Although Elphin lamented his bad luck at the
-weir, yet he carried the child home gently on
-his ambling horse. Suddenly the little boy began
-to sing a song in which he told Elphin that
-the day would come when he would be of more
-service to him than the value of three hundred
-salmon.</p>
-
-<p>And this song of comfort was the first poem
-the little, radiant-browed Taliesin ever sang. But
-when Gwyddno, the father of Elphin, asked him
-what he was, he sang again and told the story of
-how he had fled in many shapes from Caridwen;
-as a frog, as a crow, as a chain, as a rose entangled
-in a thicket, as a wolf cub, as a thrush,
-as a fox, as a martin, as a squirrel, as a stag's
-antler, as iron in glowing fire, as a spear-head
-from the hand of one who fights, as a fierce
-bull, as a bristly boar, and in many other forms,
-only to be gobbled up in the end as a grain of
-wheat by a black hen.</p>
-
-<p>"What is this?" said Gwyddno to his son
-Elphin.</p>
-
-<p>"It is a bard&mdash;a poet," the son answered.</p>
-
-<p>"Alas! what will he profit thee?"</p>
-
-<p>"I shall profit Elphin more than the weir has
-ever profited thee," answered Taliesin.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[Pg 15]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>And the little, radiant-browed boy began to
-sing another song:</p>
-
-<div class="poem">
- <div class="stanza">
- <span class="i0">"Wherefore should a stone be hard;</span>
- <span class="i1">Why should a thorn be sharp-pointed;</span>
- <span class="i1">Who is hard like flint;</span>
- <span class="i1">Who is salt like brine;</span>
- <span class="i1">Who is sweet like honey;</span>
- <span class="i1">Who rides in the gale?"</span>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<p>Then bade he Elphin wager the King that he
-had a horse better and swifter than any of the
-King's horses. Thus Elphin did, and the King
-set the day and the time for the race at the place
-called the Marsh of Rhiannedd. And thither
-every one followed the King, who took with him
-four-and-twenty of his swiftest horses.</p>
-
-<p>The course was marked and the horses were
-placed for running. Then in came Taliesin with
-four-and-twenty twigs of holly, which he had
-burned black, and he put them in the belt of the
-youth who was to ride Elphin's horse. He told
-this youth to let all the King's horses get ahead
-of him; but as he overtook one horse after the
-other he was to take one of the burnt twigs of
-holly and strike the horse over the crupper, then
-let the twig fall. This the youth who rode Elphin's
-horse was to do to each of the King's
-horses as he overtook it, and he was to watch
-where his own horse should stumble, and throw
-down his cap on that spot.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[Pg 16]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Thereupon the youth who rode Elphin's horse,
-and all the King's riders, pricked forth upon their
-steeds, their horses with bridles of linked gold
-on their heads, and gold saddles upon their backs.
-And the racing horses with their shell-formed
-hoofs cast up sods, so swiftly did they run, like
-swallows in the air. Blades of grass bent not beneath
-the fleet, light hoofs of the coursers.</p>
-
-<p>Elphin's horse won the race. Taliesin brought
-Elphin, when the race was over, to the place where
-the horse had stumbled and where the youth had
-thrown down his cap as he had been told. Elphin
-did as Taliesin bade him and put workmen to dig
-a hole in this spot. And when they had dug the
-ground deep enough, there was found a large
-caldron full of gold.</p>
-
-<p>Then said Taliesin: "Elphin, behold! See what
-I give thee for having taken me out of the weir
-and the leathern bag! Is this not worth more to
-thee than three hundred salmon?"</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>In the <i>Mabinogion</i> stories, first collected and
-set down some time in the twelfth century, we
-live in a world of enchantment and fairies. Those
-tales are full of gold&mdash;the gold of a wondrous
-imagination. It would be nice if we could keep
-this door, over which is written <i>Welsh</i>, open long
-enough so that I might tell you the story of
-Pryderi, too, and how Pryderi found a castle
-where no castle had ever been, how he entered<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[Pg 17]</a></span>
-it and saw "In the center of the castle floor ...
-a fountain with marble-work around it, and on
-the margin of the fountain a golden bowl on a
-marble slab, and chains hanging from the air,
-to which he saw no end." What happened to
-him when he seized this cup, how the castle faded
-away, how the heroes of the story were changed
-to mice&mdash;for none of this can we hold open the
-golden door any longer. The ends of the golden
-chains of many a story are not to be seen by us.</p>
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[Pg 18]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-<h2><a name="III" id="III">III</a><br /><br />
-
-<small>THE BATTLE AT THE FORD</small></h2>
-
-
-<p>It is interesting to think, is it not, that if it
-had not been for those two little Celtic doors
-of gold over one of which was written <i>Cymric</i>,
-or <i>Welsh</i>, and over the other, <i>Gaelic</i>, or <i>Irish</i>,
-our Great Palace of English Literature could not
-have been the same palace, nor half so beautiful.
-It is not only that there would not have been so
-many wonderful golden doors leading into story-land,
-but the stories themselves would not have
-been told in the same way. The Scotch, too, who
-belong to the Celtic family, are almost as great
-story-tellers as the Welsh and Irish.</p>
-
-<p>When the Roman Tacitus wrote about the
-Welsh and Irish he said, "Their language differs
-little." And even their buildings, Cæsar said,
-were "almost similar." What was true of their
-speech and their buildings was more true of the
-gifts they have left in the Great Palace. They
-have the same delightful way of telling a story;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[Pg 19]</a></span>
-what they have to say naturally falls into conversations,
-and they are quick as a wink in the
-wit and fun and beauty and sadness of what
-they do say.</p>
-
-<p>This little golden door and the wonderful room
-beyond it were, perhaps, longer in being built
-than the Welsh. These stories and poems of the
-Irish were composed at the time of Cæsar and the
-Christian era. The epic cycle of Conchubar and
-Cuchulain is the first group of tales in Irish literature.
-They are made up of prose with occasional
-verses here and there. The Irish are very clever
-at invention, and these stories are among the
-most wonderful ever written or sung. Among the
-best of these stories is one we shall open a door
-to listen to&mdash;the story of Ferdiad and Cuchulain
-in "The Battle at the Ford."</p>
-
-<p>The dialogue in "The Battle at the Ford" shows
-us plainly how great the Irish dramatic gift has
-always been. They were born makers of plays.
-Just see how the Irish genius makes Ferdiad and
-Cuchulain talk, and how lifelike they are! The
-story is there, not much changed from what it
-was two thousand years ago, and shows all the
-Irish sense of form. By sense of form is meant
-simply the story's way of expressing itself. You
-see, a story or poem is like a human being. It has
-not only thoughts, but also a body to hold these
-thoughts. It is because of these two golden doors,
-over which are written the words, <i>Welsh</i>, <i>Irish</i>,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[Pg 20]</a></span>
-that English Literature is likely to produce most
-of the great plays which will be acted, and most
-of the great novels.</p>
-
-<p>Every Christian and Jewish boy and girl knows
-the Bible story of David and Jonathan&mdash;that
-Jonathan who loved David as his soul, and David
-who loved Jonathan more than a brother can
-love. This friendship of a king's son with the
-son of a shepherd was very beautiful and tender
-and pure. "The Battle at the Ford" is not so
-gentle a story, but it is, nevertheless, and despite
-the treachery of the Queen and the sad end of
-Ferdiad, the David and Jonathan story of Irish
-Literature.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>The men of Ireland settled it that Ferdiad and
-Cuchulain should fight the next day. But when
-they sent messengers to fetch Ferdiad he would
-not come, for he learned that they wanted him
-to fight against his friend Cuchulain.</p>
-
-<p>Then Maeve, the Queen, sent the Druids after
-him, who by their hurtful poems about Ferdiad
-should raise three blisters on his face&mdash;the blisters
-of Shame, Blemish, and Reproach.</p>
-
-<p>So Ferdiad had to come to answer the Queen,
-Maeve. She offered him great riches if he would
-fight against his friend Cuchulain&mdash;speckled
-satins and silver and gold, with lands, horses, and
-bridles.</p>
-
-<p>But to Maeve Ferdiad replied, "If you offered<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[Pg 21]</a></span>
-me land and sea I would not take them without
-the sun and moon."</p>
-
-<p>For he loved his friend Cuchulain so that there
-was no wealth which could tempt Ferdiad to go
-out against him to wound him.</p>
-
-<p>"But," said Maeve, "you shall have your fill
-of the jewels of the earth. Here is my brooch
-with its hooked pin and my daughter, Findabair."</p>
-
-<p>"Nay," answered Ferdiad, "these things and
-all things like unto them shall remain yours, for
-there is nothing I would take to go into battle
-against my friend Cuchulain. Nothing shall
-come between him and me&mdash;he who is the half
-of my heart without fault, and I the half of his
-own heart. By my spear, were Cuchulain killed,
-I would be buried in his grave&mdash;the one grave for
-the two of us! Misfortune on you, Maeve, misfortune
-on you for trying to put your face between
-us!"</p>
-
-<p>Then Maeve considered how she should stir
-him up and thus get her own ends.</p>
-
-<p>Aloud she said to her people, "Is it a true word
-Cuchulain spoke?"</p>
-
-<p>"What word was that?" asked Ferdiad, sharply.</p>
-
-<p>"He said," answered Maeve, "that there would
-be no wonder in it did you fall in the first trial
-of arms against him."</p>
-
-<p>Then was Ferdiad angry. "That had Cuchulain
-no right to say! If it be true he said this
-thing, then will I fight with him to-morrow!"</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[Pg 22]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>At that Fergus left Ferdiad and Maeve, and
-went out in his chariot to tell Cuchulain what
-had happened.</p>
-
-<p>"I give my word," exclaimed Cuchulain, "for
-my friend to come against me is not my wish!"</p>
-
-<p>"Ferdiad's anger is stirred up," said Fergus,
-"and he has no fear of you."</p>
-
-<p>"Be quiet," replied Cuchulain, "for I can
-stand against him anywhere!"</p>
-
-<p>"It will go hard with you getting the better
-of him," answered Fergus, "for he has the strength
-of a hundred."</p>
-
-<p>"My word and oath," said Cuchulain, "it is
-I who will be victorious over Ferdiad."</p>
-
-<p>Then went Fergus joyfully back to the encampment.
-But Ferdiad, gloomy and heavy-hearted,
-slept only through the early part of the night.
-Toward the end of night he told his driver to
-harness his horses.</p>
-
-<p>"Ferdiad," said the driver, "it would be better
-for you to stop here, for grief will come of that
-meeting with Cuchulain."</p>
-
-<p>Yet the chariot was yoked and they went forward
-to the ford, and day and its full light came
-upon them there. Then Ferdiad slept while he
-waited for the coming of Cuchulain.</p>
-
-<p>With the full light of day Cuchulain himself
-rose up, and said to his driver, "Laeg, yoke the
-chariot, for the man who comes to meet us to-day
-is an early riser."</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[Pg 23]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>"The horses are harnessed," answered Laeg.</p>
-
-<p>With that Cuchulain leaped into the chariot,
-and about him shouted the people of the gods of
-Dana, and the witches and the fairies.</p>
-
-<p>Then Ferdiad's driver heard them coming, the
-straining of the harness, the creaking of the
-chariot, the ringing of the armor and the shields,
-and the thunder of the horses' hoofs.</p>
-
-<p>"Good Ferdiad," said the driver, laying his
-hand upon his master, "rise up. Cuchulain comes,
-and he is coming not slowly, but quick as the wind
-or as water from a high cliff or like swift thunder."</p>
-
-<p>And they saw Cuchulain coming, swooping
-down on them like a hawk from a cliff on a day
-of hard wind. Cuchulain drew up on the north
-side of the ford.</p>
-
-<p>"I am happy at your coming," said Ferdiad.</p>
-
-<p>"Till this day would I have been glad to hear
-that welcome," answered Cuchulain; "but now
-it is no longer the welcome of a friend."</p>
-
-<p>Then each spoke unfriendly words and each
-began to boast.</p>
-
-<p>"Before the setting of the sun to-night," said
-Ferdiad, "you will be fighting as with a mountain,
-and it is not white that battle will be."</p>
-
-<p>"You are fallen into a gap of danger," answered
-Cuchulain, "and the end of your life has come."</p>
-
-<p>"Leave off your boasting," shouted Ferdiad,
-"you heart of a bird in a cage, you giggling fellow."</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[Pg 24]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>But to this Cuchulain replied, "You were my
-heart companion, you were my people, you were
-my family&mdash;I never found one who was dearer."</p>
-
-<p>"What is the use of this talk?" asked Ferdiad.</p>
-
-<p>"Good Ferdiad," answered Cuchulain, "it is
-not right for you to come out against me through
-the meddling of Maeve. Do not break your oath
-not to fight with me. Do not break friendship.
-We were heart companions, comrades, and sharing
-one bed."</p>
-
-<p>And Ferdiad answered: "Do not be remembering
-our companionship, for it will not protect you
-this day. It is I will give you your first wounds."</p>
-
-<p>Then began they with their casting weapons&mdash;their
-round-handled spears and their little quill
-spears and their ivory-hilted knives and their
-ivory-hafted spears, and these weapons were flying
-to and fro like bees on the wing on a summer's
-day. Yet good as the throwing was, the defense
-was better, and neither hurt the other. There
-was no cast that did not hit the protecting shields,
-and by noon their weapons were all blunted
-against the faces and bosses of the shields.</p>
-
-<p>So they left these weapons and took to their
-straight spears. And from the middle of midday
-till the fall of evening each threw spears at
-the other. But good as the defense was, in that
-time each wounded the other.</p>
-
-<p>"Let us leave this, now," said Ferdiad.</p>
-
-<p>Then each came to the other and put his hands<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[Pg 25]</a></span>
-around the neck of the other and gave him three
-kisses. And that night one inclosure held their
-horses and at one fire sat their chariot-drivers.
-And of every healing herb that was put on Cuchulain's
-wounds Cuchulain sent an equal share
-westward across the ford for the wounds of Ferdiad.
-And of food and drink Ferdiad sent a fair
-share northward to Cuchulain and his men.</p>
-
-<p>And in the morning they rose up and came to
-the ford of battle.</p>
-
-<p>"What weapons shall we use to-day?" asked
-Cuchulain.</p>
-
-<p>"To-day is your choice, for I made the choice
-yesterday," answered Ferdiad.</p>
-
-<p>"Then let us take our great broad spears, for
-so by the end of evening shall we be nearer the
-end of the fight."</p>
-
-<p>From the twilight of the early morning till the
-fall of evening each cut at and wounded the other,
-till, were it the custom of birds in their flight to
-pass through the bodies of men, they might have
-done so on this day.</p>
-
-<p>"Let us stop from this, now," said Cuchulain,
-"for our horses and men are tired and down-hearted.
-Let us put the quarrel away for a
-while."</p>
-
-<p>So they threw their spears into the hands of
-their chariot-drivers, and each put his hand
-around the neck of the other and gave him three
-kisses. And that night they slept on wounded<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[Pg 26]</a></span>
-men's pillows their chariot-drivers had made for
-them. A full share of every charm and spell used
-to cure the wounds of Cuchulain was sent to
-Ferdiad. And of food Ferdiad sent a share.</p>
-
-<p>Again early on the morrow they came to the
-ford of battle, and there was a dark look on Ferdiad
-that day.</p>
-
-<p>"It is bad you are looking to-day," said Cuchulain.</p>
-
-<p>"It is not from fear or dread of you I am looking
-this way," answered Ferdiad.</p>
-
-<p>"No one has ever put food to his lips, Ferdiad,
-and no one has ever been born for whose sake I
-would have hurt you."</p>
-
-<p>"Cuchulain," cried Ferdiad, "it was not you,
-but Maeve, who has betrayed us, and now my
-word and my name will be worth nothing if I
-go back without doing battle with you."</p>
-
-<p>And that day they fought with their swords,
-and each hacked at the other from dawn till
-evening. When they threw their swords from
-them into the hands of their chariot-drivers, their
-parting that night was sad and down-hearted.</p>
-
-<p>Early the next morning Ferdiad rose up and
-went by himself to the ford, and there clad himself
-in his shirt of striped silk with its border of
-speckled gold, over that a coat of brown leather,
-and on his head a crested helmet of battle. Taking
-his strong spear in his right hand and sword
-in his left, he began to show off very cunningly,
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[Pg 27]</a></span>wonderful feats that were made up that day by
-himself against Cuchulain.</p>
-
-
-
-<p><a name="i045"></a></p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 70%" >
-<img src="images/045.jpg" alt="" style="width: 80%" />
-<div class="caption">
-<p class="center">KINGS IN ARMOR<br />
-<i>MS. Camb. Univ. Libr. Ee. iii. 59</i><br />
-C. A.D. 1245</p>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-
-
-
-<p>But when Cuchulain came to the ford, it was
-his turn to choose the weapons for the day. And
-they fought all the morning. By midday the
-anger of each was hot upon him, and Cuchulain
-leaped up onto the bosses of Ferdiad's shield, but
-Ferdiad tossed him from him like a bird on the
-brink of the ford, or as foam is thrown from a
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[Pg 28]</a></span>wave. Then did Cuchulain leap with the quickness
-of the wind and the lightness of a swallow,
-and lit on the boss of Ferdiad's shield. But Ferdiad
-shook his shield and cast Cuchulain from him.
-Cuchulain's anger came on him like flame; and
-so close was the fight that their shields were
-broken and loosened, that their spears were bent
-from their points to their hilts; and so close was
-the fight that they drove the river from its bed,
-and that their horses broke away in fear and
-madness.</p>
-
-<p>Then Ferdiad gave Cuchulain a stroke of the
-sword and hid it in his body. And Cuchulain
-took his spear, Gae Bulg, cast it at Ferdiad, and
-it passed through his body so that the point
-could be seen.</p>
-
-<p>"O Cuchulain," cried Ferdiad, when Gae
-Bulg pierced him, "it was not right that I should
-fall by your hand! My end is come, my ribs will
-not hold my heart. I have not done well in the
-battle."</p>
-
-<p>Then Cuchulain ran toward him and put his
-two arms about him, and laid him by the ford
-northward. And he began to keen and lament:
-"What are joy and shouting to me now? It
-is to madness I am driven after the thing I have
-done. O Ferdiad, there will never be born among
-the men of Connaught who will do deeds equal to
-yours!</p>
-
-<p>"O Ferdiad, you were betrayed to your death!
-You to die, I to be living. Our parting for ever<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[Pg 29]</a></span>
-is a grief for ever! We gave our word that to the
-end of time we would not go against each other.</p>
-
-<p>"Dear to me was your beautiful ruddiness, dear
-to me your comely form, dear to me your clear
-gray eye, dear your wisdom and your talk, and dear
-to me our friendship!</p>
-
-<p>"It was not right you to fall by my hand; it
-was not a friendly ending. My grief! I loved
-the friend to whom I have given a drink of red
-blood. O Ferdiad, this thing will hang over me
-for ever! Yesterday you were strong as a mountain.
-And now there is nothing but a shadow!"</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[Pg 30]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<h2><a name="IV" id="IV">IV</a><br /><br />
-
-<small>CÆDMON THE COWHERD</small></h2>
-
-
-<p>A very great modern poet, Coleridge, who
-wrote "The Ancient Mariner," said that
-prose was words in their best order, but that
-<i>poetry was the best words in their best order</i>. This
-is a simple and good definition of poetry. Yet
-there is even more than best words in their best
-order in the room beyond the door over which
-is written <i>Poetry</i>. Perhaps, however, beautiful
-words in their best order would always teach us
-to find what is beautiful and to love the good. I
-do not know. Do you?</p>
-
-<p>Cædmon's poem, written about 670, marks the
-beginning of English poetry in Great Britain, for
-"Beowulf" was first sung in another land&mdash;the
-land of the conquerors of England&mdash;before it was
-brought to British soil. The verses of Cædmon's
-poetry are as stormy as the sea which beats at
-the bottom of the cliffs of Whitby, on which rose
-the monastery of Streoneshalh. Cædmon was at
-first a servant in this monastery, but when the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[Pg 31]</a></span>
-power to sing came to him it lifted not only
-Cædmon himself to something better than he
-had been; it has also lifted men and women ever
-since to better ways of thinking and feeling and
-to greater happiness than they would ever have
-had without English poetry. Bede, who wrote
-about Cædmon, said, "He did not learn the art
-of poetry from men, nor of men, but from God."
-Cædmon sang many songs, chiefly songs about
-stories in the Bible. Our first poetry was religious.
-"Dark and true and tender is the north," and
-true and tender is all great English poetry since
-that most precious of all the golden doors was
-thrown open in the Great Palace of English
-Literature.</p>
-
-<p>Almost more interesting than the stories which
-Cædmon resung for the world is the story of the
-way the gift of song came to Cædmon.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>One day a little boy stood by a fishing-boat
-from which he had just leaped. He dug his toe
-in the sand and looked up to the edge of the
-rocky cliff above him.</p>
-
-<p>"What dost see, lad?" said his uncle, who was
-tossing his catch of fish to the sand; "creatures
-of the mist in the clouds yonder?"</p>
-
-<p>"Nay, uncle," answered Finan, "there is no
-Grendel in the clouds. Last night at the Hall a
-man sang to the harp that Grendel was a moor-treader.
-Also he told of the deeds of the hero
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[Pg 32]</a></span>Beowulf, and he said that Beowulf had killed
-Grendel."</p>
-
-<p>Finan's eyes were on the distant moor, which
-was the color of flame in the evening light. Already
-twinkling above were little stars bright as
-the sheen of elves. There, he knew, for everybody
-said so, lived elf and giant and monster.
-There in the moor pools lived the water-elves.
-Across its flame of heather strode mighty march-gangers
-like Grendel, and in the dark places of
-the mountains lived a dragon, crouched above his
-pile of gold and treasure.</p>
-
-<p>There stood the miraculous tree, of great size,
-on which were carved the figures of beasts and
-birds and strange letters which told what gods
-the heathen worshiped before the gentle religion
-of Christ was brought to England. There lived
-the Wolf-Man, too, so friendless and wild that he
-became the comrade of the wolves which howled
-in those dark places. There lived a bear, old and
-terrible, and the wild boar rooting up acorns with
-his huge curved tusks.</p>
-
-<p>Nearer the village was the wolf's-head tree&mdash;more
-terrible tree than any in the mysteries of
-forest and fen-land. This was the gallows on
-which the village folk hung those who did evil.
-Finan could see the tree where it stood alone in
-the sunset light. And he heard the rough cawing
-of ravens as they settled down into its dark
-branches to roost.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[Pg 33]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>"Caw, caw," croaked one raven, "ba-a-d man,
-ba-ad man."</p>
-
-<p>"Caw, caw," sang another raven, "ba-ad."</p>
-
-<p>Then they flapped their wings and settled to
-their sleep.</p>
-
-<p>"Uncle," Finan said, "I will go up the cliffside."</p>
-
-<p>The fisherman looked up. He heard the chanting
-from the church, and saw an immense white
-cross upright on the cliff's edge. But he knew
-not of what adventure little Finan was thinking.</p>
-
-<p>"Aye," he said, "go. Perhaps you will see the
-blessed Hild."</p>
-
-<p>So it came about that little Finan climbed the
-cliff on that evening which was to prove a night
-wonderful in its miracle. There was born that
-night that which, like the love of Christ, has made
-children's lives better and happier.</p>
-
-<p>Finan reached the top of the cliff by those
-steps which were cut into it, and then took the
-main road, paved and straight, which led toward
-the Great Hall. He went along slowly under
-the apple-trees. He saw a black-haired Welsh
-woman draw water. Little children not so big
-as Finan were sitting on the steps by their mothers,
-who were spinning in their doorways. He passed
-a dog gnawing a bone flung to it for its supper.</p>
-
-<p>A cobbler, laying by his tools, looking up, saw
-Finan and greeted him. A jeweler was fixing
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[Pg 34]</a></span>ornaments on a huge horn he had polished. Carpenters
-were leaving a little cottage which they
-were building. The road was full of men&mdash;swineherds
-and cowherds, plowboys and wood-choppers
-from the forests beyond, gardeners and shepherds&mdash;all
-on their way to the Great Hall. Some men
-there were in armor, too, their long hair floating
-over their shoulders.</p>
-
-<p>Inside the windows, which in those days contained
-no window-glass, torches and firelight
-would soon begin to flame, and mead would be
-passed. Already a loud horn was calling all who
-would to come.</p>
-
-<p>Suddenly something sharp stabbed Finan, and
-he cried out.</p>
-
-<p>A man, a woman, and a little child came rushing
-from one of the household yards, flapping
-their garments and screaming: "The bees! The
-bees!"</p>
-
-<p>They had just found their precious hive empty.
-The bees had swarmed, and unless they could
-find them there would be no more sweet-smelling
-mead made from honey in that household that
-year.</p>
-
-<p>Another bee stung Finan. And there they were
-clinging to a low apple bough just above his
-head. They hung in a great cluster, like a bunch
-of dark grapes.</p>
-
-<p>"Dame," said a cowherd, who was in the road,
-to the people who were crying out for their bees,
-"yonder lad knows where the bees are."</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[Pg 35]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Finan rubbed his head and looked up at the
-angry, humming swarm.</p>
-
-<p>"Aye," he said, and laughed.</p>
-
-<p>"Throw gravel on the swarming bees," called
-the cowherd, Cædmon.</p>
-
-<p>The man and woman and Finan took handfuls
-of gravel from the roadside and flung them over
-the bees, and sang again and again, "Never to
-the wood, fly ye wildly more!"</p>
-
-<p>Then they laughed, and the bees swarmed.</p>
-
-<p>"Now," said Cædmon, who was a wise cowherd,
-"hang veneria on the hive, and if ye would
-have them safe lay on the hive a plant of madder.
-Then can naught lure them away."</p>
-
-<p>When they reached the Hall folk were already
-eating inside. Little Finan saw Cædmon go in
-quietly, for Cædmon was attached to the Abbess
-Hild's monastery and had a right to go in and
-eat. Inside they were singing for the sake of
-mirth, and the torches and firelight were flaming.</p>
-
-<p>Through the open window&mdash;for windows were
-always open then, and the word window meant
-literally "wind-eye"&mdash;Finan saw the harp being
-passed from one to another.</p>
-
-<p>They sang many songs as the harp passed from
-hand to hand, songs of war and songs of home.</p>
-
-<p>But when the harp was passed to Cædmon,
-who had charmed the bees, he shook his head
-sorrowfully, saying that he could not sing, and
-got up sad and ashamed and went out.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[Pg 36]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Little Finan wanted to shout through the window
-to him to sing about the bees. He did not
-dare, for he was afraid of being discovered. Instead
-he followed behind Cædmon. He wished
-to ask him why he could not sing. This he did
-not dare to do, either, but he went on to the fold
-where the cowherd had gone to care for the
-cattle. And there on the edge of the fold the little
-boy, unseen by the cowherd, fell asleep. Shortly
-afterward Cædmon, too, fell asleep.</p>
-
-<p>It must have been near the middle of the night
-when the stars one and all were shining and dancing
-with the sheen of millions and millions of
-elves, and the sea down below the cliff was singing
-a mighty lullabye, that little Finan started
-wide awake, hearing a voice speak.</p>
-
-<p>"Cædmon," spoke a man who stood beside the
-sleeping cowherd, "sing me something."</p>
-
-<p>Cædmon drowsily answered: "I cannot sing anything.
-Therefore went I away from the mirth and
-came here, for I know not how to sing."</p>
-
-<p>Again the mysterious stranger spoke. "Yet
-you could sing."</p>
-
-<p>And Finan heard the sleep-bound voice of
-Cædmon ask, "What shall I sing?"</p>
-
-<p>"Sing to me," said the stranger, "the beginning
-of all things."</p>
-
-<p>And at once Cædmon began to sing in a strong
-voice, and very beautifully, the praise of God
-who made this world. And his song had all the
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[Pg 37]</a></span>beat of sea waves in it&mdash;sometimes little waves
-that lapped gently on the shore and bore in beautiful
-shells and jeweled seaweed. But more often
-its rhythm was as mighty as ocean waves that
-tossed big ships.</p>
-
-<p>Then the wandering stranger, hearing the
-beauty of the song, vanished. Cædmon awoke
-from his sleep, and he remembered all that he had
-sung and the vision that had come to him. And
-he was glad. He arose and went to the Abbess
-Hild to tell her what had happened to him, the
-least of her servants.</p>
-
-<p>In the presence of many wise men did Hild
-bid Cædmon tell his dream and sing his verses.
-And he did as he was told, and it was plain to
-all that an angel had visited Cædmon. The
-Abbess Hild took him into the monastery, and
-she ordered that everything be done for him.
-And Cædmon became the first and one of the
-greatest of English poets. And even as Christ
-was born in a manger in Bethlehem, English poetry
-was born in a cattle-fold in a town which was
-called Streoneshalh, which means "Bay of the
-Beacon." And to mankind since Cædmon, the
-first English poet, English song has been a beacon
-to all the world.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>If you open a book written in the English of
-to-day, it is easy to read it&mdash;just as easy as to
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[Pg 38]</a></span>understand the speech we use among one another.
-But the English of fifteen or sixteen hundred
-years ago would be difficult to read. There
-is an illustration of this English in a line from
-"Deor's Lament":</p>
-
-
-<div class="poem">
- <div class="stanza">
- <span class="i0">Thas ofer eode, thisses swa maeg.</span>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<p>It is easy to pick this out word for word, and see
-that it means, "That was overcome (or overpassed),
-so may this be." The English in that
-Great Palace, some of whose doors are more than
-twelve hundred years old, is the same English,
-just as the oak-tree two hundred years old is the
-same oak-tree, though different, that it was when
-planted. But you would find it difficult to read
-the English in which Cædmon wrote his great
-poems.</p>
-
-<p>Old English poetry, too, seems as different
-from the poetry of to-day as the language we speak
-seems different from the language they used to
-speak. For one thing, old English poetry did
-not have rhymes.</p>
-
-
-
-<div class="poem">
- <div class="stanza">
- <span class="i4">Little lamb, who made thee?</span>
- <span class="i4">Dost thou know who made thee,</span>
- <span class="i0">Gave thee life and bade thee feed</span>
- <span class="i0">By the stream and o'er the mead;</span>
- <span class="i0">Gave thee clothing of delight,</span>
- <span class="i0">Softest clothing, woolly, bright;</span>
- <span class="i0">Gave thee such a tender voice,</span>
- <span class="i0">Making all the vales rejoice?</span>
- <span class="i4">Little lamb, who made thee?</span>
- <span class="i4">Dost thou know who made thee?</span>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[Pg 39]</a></span></p>
-<p>This poem was written somewhat over a hundred
-years ago by William Blake, but it is modern and
-part of that brightest and most beautiful room of
-all English poetry&mdash;Nineteenth Century Poetry.
-What is a rhyme? You can tell if you will study
-this stanza from "The Lamb." You will see
-that "thee" of the first line rhymes with "thee"
-of the second, that "feed" and "mead" rhyme,
-and that "delight" and "bright" rhyme just as
-"voice" and "rejoice." Old English poetry was
-different, too, in that it did not count the syllables
-in a line of poetry. If you drum on the table and
-count the syllables of the first and second lines,
-you will see that each has six, and the following
-six lines have seven syllables each, and the last
-two six each. Then if you drum a little more
-you will see that each of the first two lines has
-three accents or stresses, and the following six
-four accents or stresses each.</p>
-
-<p>Then, you ask, what was this old English poetry
-like? Even if the syllables were not counted
-and there was no rhyme, it had accents just as
-our modern poetry has. Every line was divided
-into half verses by a pause, as, for example:</p>
-
-
-
-<div class="poem">
- <div class="stanza">
- <span class="i0">Warriors of winters young with words spake.</span>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-
-
-<p>There are two accented syllables in the first half
-of this line, and one in the second. And now, instead
-of rhyme, what do you think the old English<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[Pg 40]</a></span>
-poetry had? Alliteration. That is a big word,
-but it is not nearly so difficult as it seems, for it
-means simply the repetition of the same letter at
-the beginning of two or more words. Here it is,
-the letter "w" that is repeated. It was poetry
-with alliteration and stress which little Finan
-heard on that night so long ago when the angel
-came to Cædmon and commanded him to sing.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[Pg 41]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<h2><a name="V" id="V">V</a><br /><br />
-
-<small>THE SHEPHERD OF LAUDERDALE</small></h2>
-
-
-<p>After Cædmon's day there were more and
-more religious poets. Very often the men who
-wrote the poetry and prose during the time of
-Cædmon and of Cuthbert lived in monasteries,
-where the life was a religious life. In the Great
-Palace of English Literature there is a pretty
-story told about Ealdhelm, who was a young man
-when Cædmon died. This young man later became
-the Abbot of Malmesbury. He was not
-only a religious poet, but he also made songs and
-could sing them to music. He traveled from town
-to town, and, finding that the men at the fairs did
-not come to church as they should, he would stand
-on the bridge and sing songs to them in the English
-tongue, persuading them thus to come to hear
-the word of God. Living at this same time&mdash;that
-is, during the latter half of the seventh century&mdash;was
-St. Cuthbert, not so great a scholar as Ealdhelm,
-but as great a wanderer.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>There is a little valley between England and
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[Pg 42]</a></span>Scotland called Lauderdale&mdash;a little valley watered
-by a river which flows into the Tweed.
-There Cuthbert did not keep the flocks of his
-father as did David, yet, like David, he was a
-warrior lad. Day and night Cuthbert lived in
-the open, shepherding the sheep of many masters.</p>
-
-<p>There was not among the lads of that time
-a boy more active, more daring than Cuthbert.
-He could walk on his hands, turn somersaults,
-fight boldly, and become a victor in almost every
-race. There was no other boy so active but that
-Cuthbert was better at games and sports. And
-when all the others were tired he would ask
-whether there was not some one who could go on
-playing. Then suddenly a swelling came on his
-knee and the poor little boy could play no longer,
-and had to be carried in and out, up and down, by
-attendants. This continued until one day a horseman,
-clothed in white garments and riding a horse
-of incomparable beauty, appeared before the sick
-boy and cured his knee. Little Cuthbert was now
-able to walk about once more, but never again did
-he play the games he used to play.</p>
-
-<p>Not far from where Cuthbert lived was the
-monastery of Tiningham, by the mouth of the
-river Tyne. Some of the monks were bringing
-down on rafts wood which they had spent a long
-time felling and sawing up. They were almost
-opposite the monastery and were just about to
-draw the wood to the shore, when a great wind
-came up from the west and drove the rafts out<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[Pg 43]</a></span>
-toward the sea. There were five of them, and so
-quickly did they drift away that it was not more
-than a few minutes before they began to look in
-the distance as small as five little birds. Those
-upon the rafts were in much danger of losing their
-lives. Those in the monastery came out and
-prayed upon the shore for them. But the five
-rafts that now looked like the tiniest of birds
-went on drifting out to sea. And the populace,
-which had been heathens very lately, began to
-jest at the monks because their prayers were in
-vain.</p>
-
-<p>Then said Cuthbert: "Friends, you do wrong
-to speak evil of those you see hurried away to
-death. Would it not be better to pray for their
-safety?"</p>
-
-<p>"No!" shouted the people, angrily. "They took
-away our old worship, and you can see that nothing
-comes of the new."</p>
-
-<p>At this the young Cuthbert began to pray,
-bowing his head to the ground. And the winds
-were turned around and brought the rafts in
-safety to the shore of the monastery.</p>
-
-<p>Like David, this boy Cuthbert was very near
-to God, and one night, while keeping the sheep
-of his masters, he saw angels descending from
-heaven. Cuthbert was on a remote mountain
-with other shepherds, and keeping not only his
-sheep, but also the vigil of prayer, when a light
-streamed down from heaven and broke the thick<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[Pg 44]</a></span>
-darkness. Then Cuthbert made up his mind to
-serve God by entering a monastery.</p>
-
-<p>One day he was on a journey on horseback
-when he was not quite fifteen years old. He
-turned aside to the farmstead which he saw at
-some distance, and entered the house of a very
-good woman. He wanted to rest himself. But
-even more he wanted to get food for his horse.
-The woman urged him to let her prepare dinner
-for him. But Cuthbert would not eat, for it was
-a fast-day.</p>
-
-<p>"Consider," said the woman, "that on your
-journey you will find no village nor habitation of
-man; for indeed a long journey is before you,
-nor can you possibly accomplish it before sunset.
-Wherefore, I beg of you to take some food before
-setting out, lest you be obliged to fast all day, or
-perhaps even until to-morrow."</p>
-
-<p>But Cuthbert would not break his fast. Night
-came on and he saw that he could not finish his
-journey, and there was no house anywhere in
-which to take shelter. As he went on, however,
-he noticed some shepherds' huts which had been
-roughly thrown together in the summer. He entered
-one of these to pass the night there, tied
-his horse to the wall, and set before the horse a
-bundle of hay to eat. Suddenly Cuthbert noticed
-that his horse was raising his head and pulling
-at the thatching of the hut. And as the horse
-drew the thatch down there fell out also a folded<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[Pg 45]</a></span>
-napkin. In the napkin was wrapped the half of
-a loaf of bread, yet warm, and a piece of meat&mdash;enough
-for Cuthbert's supper.</p>
-
-<p>At last, followed by his squire, and with his
-lance in hand, the youthful shepherd-warrior,
-then but fifteen years old, appeared before the
-gates of the monastery of Melrose. For Cuthbert
-had decided to serve God in a religious life
-rather than upon the battle-field.</p>
-
-<p>There was not a village so far away, or a mountain
-so steep, or a cottage so poverty-stricken, but
-that the boy Cuthbert, strong and energetic,
-visited it. Most often he traveled on horseback;
-but there were places so rough and wild they were
-not to be reached on horseback. These places
-along the coast he visited in a boat. Cuthbert
-thought nothing of hunger and thirst and cold.
-From the Solway to the Forth he covered Scotland
-with his pilgrimages. This, of course, was
-in the seventh century&mdash;a long time ago&mdash;yet
-stories are still told there of the wonderful work
-of Cuthbert.</p>
-
-<p>While he was young in the life of the monastery
-it was Cuthbert's good fortune to entertain an
-angel unawares, as, perhaps, we all do sometimes.
-At the monastery Cuthbert, so pleasant and winning
-were his manners, was appointed guest-master.
-Going out one morning from the inner
-buildings of the monastery to the guest-chamber,
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[Pg 46]</a></span>he found a young man seated there. He welcomed
-him with the usual forms of kindness, gave
-him water to wash his hands, himself bathed his
-feet and wiped them with a towel and warmed
-them. He begged the young man not to go forward
-on his journey until the third hour, when he
-might have breakfast. He thought the stranger
-must have been wearied by the night journey and
-the snow. But the stranger was very unwilling
-to stay until Cuthbert urged him in the Divine
-Name. Immediately after the prayers of tierce&mdash;or
-the third hour&mdash;were said, Cuthbert laid the
-table and offered the stranger food.</p>
-
-<p>"Refresh thyself, master, until I return with
-some new bread, for I expect it is ready baked
-by this time."</p>
-
-<p>But when he returned the guest whom he had
-left at the table had gone. Although a recent
-snowfall had covered the ground, and Cuthbert
-looked for his footprints, none were to be found.
-On entering the room again, there came to him
-a very sweet odor, and he saw lying beside him
-three loaves of bread, warm and of unwonted
-whiteness and beauty.</p>
-
-<p>"Lo," said Cuthbert, "this was an angel of
-God who came to feed and not to be fed. These
-are such loaves as the earth cannot produce, for
-they surpass lilies in whiteness, roses in smell, and
-honey in flavor."</p>
-
-<p>By all human beings and creatures was Cuthbert
-beloved. He usually spent the greater part<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[Pg 47]</a></span>
-of the night in prayer. One night one of the
-brothers of the monastery followed him to find
-out where he went when he left the monastery.
-St. Cuthbert went out to the shore and entered
-the cold water of the sea till it was up to his arms
-and neck. And there in praises, with the sound
-of the waves in his ears, he spent the night.
-When dawn was drawing near he came out of the
-water and finished his prayer upon the shore.
-While he was doing this two seals came from out
-of the depths of the sea, warmed his feet with
-their breath and dried them with their hair.
-And when Cuthbert's feet were warm and dry
-he stood up and blessed the seals and sent them
-back into the sea, wherein these humble creatures
-swam about praising God.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[Pg 48]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<h2><a name="VI" id="VI">VI</a><br /><br />
-
-<small>THE BOY WHO WON A PRIZE</small></h2>
-
-
-<p>You know what sort of stories Bede was fond
-of telling&mdash;of course in Latin. If you should
-be asked with whom English prose began, I think
-it would be safe to say, "With Bede, who wrote
-the life of St. Cuthbert and the Ecclesiastical
-History." But that is not why you should say
-that Bede began English prose, but because at
-his death he was busy finishing a book written in
-English and called <i>Translation of the Gospel of
-St. John</i>.</p>
-
-<p>When his last day came the good old man called
-all his scholars about him.</p>
-
-<p>"There is still a chapter wanting," said the
-youth who always took down all of Bede's dictation,
-"and it is hard for thee to question thyself
-longer."</p>
-
-<p>"It is easily done," answered Bede; "take thy
-pen and write quickly."</p>
-
-<p>And all day long they wrote.</p>
-
-<p>When twilight came the boy cried out, "There
-is still one sentence unwritten, dear master."</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[Pg 49]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>"Write it quickly," answered the master.</p>
-
-<p>"It is finished now," said the boy.</p>
-
-<p>"Thou sayest truth," came the answer, "all is
-finished now."</p>
-
-<p>Singing the praise of God, his scholars and the
-boy scribe about him, he died. Alas that this
-English book that he bravely finished has been
-lost!</p>
-
-<p>Bede was born about 673 and lived most of his
-life in the monastery at Jarrow in Northumbria
-in the north of England. With Bede's death the
-home of English prose literature was changed
-from the north to the south, from Northumbria
-to Wessex, where there lived a noble boy called
-Alfred. Asser, the man who was his secretary
-after the boy grew up, has written a life of Alfred.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>From the very first this little boy was full of
-promise and very attractive. This fact is rather
-hard on some of us, is it not, who find it difficult
-to be good and to win the confidence of grown-up
-people. But the confidence of others is precisely
-what the boy Alfred did win, and it was
-not because he was a molly-coddle, for no young
-prince ever swung a battle-ax more lustily than
-did Alfred.</p>
-
-<p>When he was a little bit of a chap only five
-years old, he was taken to Rome to see the Pope.
-Alfred was born in 849 at the town of Wantage,
-so you know what year it was when he went to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[Pg 50]</a></span>
-Rome. The Pope took a great fancy to him and
-hallowed him as his "bishop's son." Just how
-old this charming boy was when he began to read
-we do not know. At that time, of course, all
-boys read Latin, for there were no English books
-to read. But there is an old English couplet&mdash;a
-couplet is two lines of verse with a rhyme at the
-end of each line&mdash;which may tell the story of
-Alfred's reading:</p>
-
-
-
-<div class="poem">
- <div class="stanza">
- <span class="i0">At writing he was good enough, and yet as he telleth me,</span>
- <span class="i0">He was more than ten years old ere he knew his A B C.</span>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-
-
-<p>Alfred may have been younger or older than
-this. We don't know, and the probability is that
-we never shall know. This little boy was much
-loved by his father, King Ethelwulf, and his
-mother, Queen Osburh. He had many brothers
-and sisters, and was himself the fifth child. But
-he was a finer-looking boy than the others, and
-more graceful in his way of speaking and in his
-manners.</p>
-
-<p>From the time that he was a tiny child he loved
-to know things. And yet his parents and nurses
-allowed him to remain untaught in reading and
-writing until he was quite a big boy. But at
-night, when the gleemen sang songs to the harp
-in the royal villa, Alfred listened attentively.
-He had memorized very early some splendid old
-English songs, such as "Beowulf." He knew all
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[Pg 51]</a></span>about Grendel, and all about the death of the warrior
-Beowulf after his battle with the dragon.
-And he had listened to gentler songs, like the one
-of the cowherd, Cædmon. He listened to the
-singing of poems which were full of the sea and
-full of war. Saints, warriors, and pirates were
-the chief heroes. A Roman poet, thinking of the
-warriors and pirates, called the English people
-"sea wolves." All their poetry was full of the sea,
-and it is still true that the English love the sea.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>But you must not think of these people, in the
-midst of whom Alfred was born, as just warriors.
-They loved their homes, and their poetry is full
-of love for their families and for the dear old home-place,
-wherever it happened to be. Besides home-loving
-poetry, the gleemen sang many religious
-poems to which the little Alfred listened. Among
-them was the story of Cædmon, as I have said.
-We hear, too, of warrior saints, good men who did
-not go out to slay a fire-spewing dragon lying on
-a heap of gold, as did Beowulf, but who taught
-them how to fight the dragon of evil which lurks
-somewhere near or within us all the time.</p>
-
-<p>It is this sort of golden and every-day victory
-that not only Cædmon, the cowherd, sings,
-but also Cynewulf, who lived during the last
-half of the eighth century. Cynewulf was a
-minstrel at the court of one of the Northumbrian
-kings&mdash;just such a minstrel or gleeman as Alfred
-sometimes listened to on many a night when he<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[Pg 52]</a></span>
-was committing to memory some stirring or beautiful
-Anglo-Saxon poem. This poet-singer loved
-the sea with all his heart, and his poetry is full of
-this love. And in our own day, eleven centuries
-later, Tennyson wrote poems in their spirit not
-unlike Old English poems. There is one called
-"The Sailor Boy" which resembles an Anglo-Saxon
-poem called "The Seafarer." It is a spirited
-little poem and begins:</p>
-
-
-
-<div class="poem">
- <div class="stanza">
- <span class="i0">He rose at dawn and, fired with hope,</span>
- <span class="i2">Shot o'er the sultry harbour-bar,</span>
- <span class="i0">And reached the ship and caught the rope,</span>
- <span class="i2">And whistled to the morning star.</span>
- </div>
- <div class="stanza">
- <span class="i0">God help me! save I take my part</span>
- <span class="i2">Of danger on the roaring sea,</span>
- <span class="i0">A devil rises in my heart,</span>
- <span class="i2">Far worse than any death to me.</span>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>That devil is, of course, the devil of idleness, of
-uselessness. These stanzas are worth memorizing.
-You can see the spirit of a poet sometimes has a
-very long life. Here is one of the Old English
-riddles:</p>
-
-
-<div class="poem">
- <div class="stanza">
- <span class="i0">On the sand I stayed, by the sea-wall near,<br /></span>
- <span class="i0">All beside the surge-inflowing! Firm I sojourned there,<br /></span>
- <span class="i0">Where I first was fastened. Only few of men<br /></span>
- <span class="i0">Watched among the waste where I wonned on the earth.<br /></span>
- <span class="i0">But the brown-backed billow, at each break of day,<br /></span>
- <span class="i0">With its water-arms enwrapt me! Little weened I then,<br /></span>
- <span class="i0">That I e'er should speak, in the after-days,<br /></span>
- <span class="i0">Mouthless o'er the mead-bench....<br /></span>
- </div>
-</div>
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[Pg 53]</a></span></p>
-<p>What do you think that meant? A reed flute&mdash;a
-little flute on which one played a song.</p>
-
-<p>When Christianity came to England, as it did
-in 597 with St. Augustine, almost three hundred
-years before little Alfred was born, it made men
-care less for warfare and more for Christ. It is
-difficult to do what Christ told us to do&mdash;love one
-another, and at the same time fight one another.
-And that we should love one another was the great
-new message of Christianity. Christ was in men's
-minds, however, in those olden days, not only our
-gentle Saviour, but also a hero who went forth
-to war.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>Alfred knew all about warfare, but it was not
-for warfare that this gentle boy and brave man
-cared most. One day his noble mother, Osburh,
-showed him and his brothers a book of poetry
-written in English.</p>
-
-<p>"Whichever of you," she said, "shall the soonest
-learn this volume shall have it for his own."</p>
-
-<p>This book was a very beautiful book with an
-illuminated letter at the beginning of the volume.
-An illuminated letter is usually bright with gold
-as well as with other colors. Of course the boy
-Alfred wanted this wonderful book.</p>
-
-<p>He said before all his brothers, who were older
-than he, "Will you really give that book to one
-of us, that is to say to him who can first understand
-and repeat it to you?"</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[Pg 54]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>"Yes," answered his mother, smiling, and assuring
-him that it was so.</p>
-
-<p>Alfred thereupon took the book from her hand
-and went to his master to read it. And it was not
-so very long before he had it all by heart. Then
-one day he brought the book to his mother and
-recited it. And so well did he do that he received
-the gift as his mother had promised him he should.</p>
-
-<p>We have taken a look through the golden door
-over which is written <i>Old English Poetry</i>. We
-know something of what the boy Alfred learned
-from the book his mother gave him.</p>
-
-<p>By that time he had grown to be a large boy.
-When he was still a little boy he had been taken
-from his nurses and taught the use of arms and
-how to ride. All his training was teaching him
-how to be a soldier. Yet there was something for
-which Alfred cared even more. All about them
-in those days were the Danes, the fiercest of fighting-men.
-Government, the gentle religion of
-Christ, peace, had been almost dislodged by these
-fierce, heathen Danes. Yet in the midst of the
-war-filled years of his boyhood and young manhood
-Alfred was dreaming of what English books, of
-what education in their own tongue, might do for
-his people.</p>
-
-<p>And even in war times they were very busy
-just getting things together in order to live. They
-had to have food, they had to be warm, they had
-to have houses and clothes. In the woods they<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[Pg 55]</a></span>
-had pigs&mdash;wild-looking swine with tusks. In the
-fields they had cattle and sheep and chickens.
-From the sea they took fish. They made butter
-and cheese, ale and mead, candles, leather from
-skins, and they wove cloth and silk. They kept
-bees, too, as you know from what happened to
-little Finan in the story of Cædmon. Besides
-all these things they had their carpenter's work,
-their blacksmith's, their baker's, hunting, woodcutting,
-the making of weapons, and a hundred
-and one other employments.</p>
-
-<p>Still, despite all the warfare and the work,
-Alfred, when he became king in 871, had time to
-do a great deal for the education of the boys and
-girls of those stirring days. The young king wrote
-in English and translated from Latin into English
-so that the people might have books in their own
-tongue. And since Bede's translation of the
-Gospel of St. John was lost, Alfred must be called
-the true "father of English prose." Just as
-Whitby and the stall in which Cædmon saw the
-vision and learned how to sing was the cradle
-of English poetry, so was Winchester the cradle
-of English prose. To accomplish this work the
-good king brought scholars from all over the world.
-Asser, his secretary and biographer, has compared
-Alfred to a most productive bee which flew here
-and there asking questions as he went. He made
-it possible for every free-born youth to learn to
-read and write English perfectly. Indeed, this<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[Pg 56]</a></span>
-wonderful king made himself into a schoolmaster
-and took on the direction of a school in his own
-court. He translated from well-known books
-into English, among others Bede's <i>History</i> and
-Pope Gregory's <i>Pastoral Care</i>. Although he freed
-his people from the fierce Danes, through his love
-for a book he did more for his own times and for
-all times&mdash;more, almost, than any other English
-boy has ever grown up to do.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[Pg 57]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<h2><a name="VII" id="VII">VII</a><br /><br />
-
-<small>A FISHERMAN'S BOY</small></h2>
-
-
-<p>When we say that we are English-speaking, it
-seems as if it were not necessary to say more
-than that. But the more we wander about in the
-Great Palace of English Literature opening golden
-doors, the more do we realize that we cannot say
-that this palace was built by English hands alone.
-No, the men who built it were not only English,
-they were, as you know already, Welsh, Irish,
-Scotch. Indeed, the very word "English" was
-brought to England by an invader, just as the
-word "America" was brought to the North American
-continent by a discoverer. Not only was this
-Palace of English Literature built by those who
-were Welsh, Irish, and Scotch, as well as English,
-but also by Danes and Normans.</p>
-
-<p>The English came to Britain in 449. About
-three hundred and fifty years later (790) the Danes
-began to ravage Northumbria, which you have
-come to know through the story of Cædmon the
-cowherd. But the Danes were of English stock,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[Pg 58]</a></span>
-so to speak, and they neither changed the language
-nor altered things in the life of boys and girls and
-men and women. After all it was much the same
-life after they came as it was before. They brought
-with them some stories&mdash;just as the English
-"Beowulf." Among the Danish-English stories
-were "Havelok the Dane" and "King Horn,"
-both written down about 1280, but told and sung
-much before that time.</p>
-
-<p>In her early days before she became a great
-world power, England had many conquerors. Not
-only the English and the Danes, but also the Normans
-were her conquerors in 1066 under William
-the Conqueror. English story-telling, as, for
-example, Malory's "Morte d'Arthur," could never
-have been the same without the Norman or
-French influence. If we pick up a handful of so-called
-English words, we shall see that some of
-these words are English, others are French, and
-still others Latin in their origin. But the Norman
-spoke French only for a while in England.
-He soon left the speaking and writing
-of French for that of English. However, there
-are many beautiful words, many strong words,
-many words of customs and manners which we
-should not find in the Great Palace of English
-Literature but for the conquerors who came to
-England.</p>
-
-<p>There are several manuscripts in which the
-story of Havelok is found. But the one which is<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[Pg 59]</a></span>
-written in an English dialect shows best how old
-the story is.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>There was a King whose name was Aethelwold,
-whose only heir was a tiny little girl. And
-the little girl's name was Goldborough. Alas, the
-King found he must die and leave his little girl
-fatherless! So he called to him the wisest and
-mightiest of his earls. The name of this Earl was
-Godrich. And the King made the Earl promise
-that he would guard his little girl until she was
-twenty years old, and that then he would give her
-in marriage to the fairest and strongest man alive.</p>
-
-<p>But when the Earl Godrich saw how lovely little
-Goldborough was going to be, and knew that he
-would have to give up the kingdom to her before
-long, he was angry, and took her from Winchester
-to Dover on the English seacoast and shut little
-Goldborough up in a castle so that she could not
-get out.</p>
-
-<p>In Denmark, just about this time, there lived
-a King whose name was Birkabeyn who had one
-boy and two sweet little girls. He, too, realized
-that he had to die. So he called to him his wisest
-Earl, a man by the name of Godard, and charged
-him to care for his children until Havelok, the boy,
-was old enough to rule the land. But this wicked
-Earl shut little Swanborow and Helfled up in a
-castle and had them killed.</p>
-
-<p>And Godard was just about to kill Havelok,
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[Pg 60]</a></span>too, when he bethought him he would have somebody
-else do this terrible deed. The wicked Earl
-sent for a fisherman who would, he knew, do
-his will.</p>
-
-<p>"Grim," said the wicked Earl, "to-morrow I
-will make thee rich if thou wilt take this child
-and throw him into the sea to-night."</p>
-
-<p>Grim took the boy Havelok and bound him and
-gagged him and took him home in a black bag.
-When Grim carried the sack into his cottage,
-Dame Leve, his wife, was so frightened that she
-dropped the sack her husband had handed to her,
-and cracked poor little Havelok's head against a
-stone.</p>
-
-<p>They let the boy lie this way until midnight,
-when it would be dark enough for Grim to drown
-Havelok in the sea. Leve was just bringing Grim
-some clothes that he might put on to go out and
-drown the King's son, when they saw a light shining
-about the child.</p>
-
-<p>"What is this light?" cried Dame Leve. "Rise
-up, Grim."</p>
-
-<p>In haste the fisherman rose and they went over
-to the child, about whose head shone a clear light,
-from whose mouth came rays of light like sunbeams.
-It was as if many candles were burning
-in that tiny fisherman's hut. They unbound the
-boy and they found on his right shoulder a king's
-mark, bright and fair like the lights.</p>
-
-<p>They were overcome by what Godard had done
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[Pg 61]</a></span>and had almost led them to do. They fell upon
-their knees before the little boy and promised to
-feed and clothe him. And so they did, and they
-were very good to him and kept him from all harm.
-But Grim and his wife became frightened, for fear
-that Godard would discover that they had not
-drowned the child and would hang them. Thereupon
-Grim sold all that he had, sheep, cow, horse,
-pigs, goat, geese, hens&mdash;everything, in short, that
-was his. Taking his money, he put his wife, his
-three little sons, and two pretty little girls and
-Havelok into his fishing-boat and they set sail for
-England.</p>
-
-
-
-<p><a name="i079"></a></p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 70%" >
-<img src="images/079.jpg" alt="" style="width: 80%" />
-<div class="caption">
-<p class="center">HENRY III. SAILING HOME FROM GASCONY, 1243<br />
-Drawn by Matthew Paris<br />
-<i>MS. Roy. 14 C. vii</i></p>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-
-
-
-<p>The north wind blew and drove them down
-upon the coast of England near the river Humber,
-and there Grim landed, and the place is called<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[Pg 62]</a></span>
-Grimsby to this day. Then Grim set himself to
-his old occupation of fishing, and he caught
-sturgeon, whale, turbot, salmon, seal, porpoise,
-mackerel, flounder, plaice, and thornback. And
-he and his sons carried the fish about in baskets
-and sold them.</p>
-
-<p>Yet while Grim fed his family well, Havelok
-lay at home and did naught. And when Havelok
-stopped to think about that, he was ashamed, for
-he was a fine, strong boy.</p>
-
-<p>"Work is no shame," said the King's son to
-himself.</p>
-
-<p>And the next day he carried to market as much
-fish as four men could. And every bit of fish did
-he sell and brought back the money, keeping not
-a farthing for himself. Alas! there came a famine
-about this time, and Grim had great fear on Havelok's
-account lest the boy starve.</p>
-
-<p>"Havelok," said Grim, "our meat is long since
-gone. For myself it does not matter, but I fear
-for thee. Thou knowest how to get to Lincoln,
-and there they will give thee a chance to earn thy
-food. Since thou art naked, I will make thee a
-coat from my sail."</p>
-
-<p>This he did, and with the coat on and barefoot
-the King's son found his way to Lincoln. For two
-days the lad had no food. On the third day he
-heard some one crying, "Bearing-men, bearing-men,
-come here!" Havelok leaped forward to the
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[Pg 63]</a></span>Earl's cook and bore the food to the castle. Another
-time he lifted a whole cart-load of fish and
-bore it to the castle.</p>
-
-<p>The cook looked him over and said: "Wilt thou
-work for me? I will feed thee gladly."</p>
-
-<p>"Feed me," answered Havelok, "and I will
-make thy fire burn and wash thy dishes."</p>
-
-<p>And because Havelok was a strong lad and a
-good boy, as all kings' sons are not, he worked
-hard from that day forth. He bore all the food
-in and carried all the wood and the water, and
-worked as hard as if he were a beast. And he was
-a merry lad, too, for he knew how to hide his
-griefs. And the old story says that all who saw
-him loved him, for he was meek and strong and
-fair. But still he had nothing but the wretched
-coat to wear. So the cook took pity on him and
-bought him span-new clothes and gave him stockings
-and shoes. And when he had put them on
-he looked the King's son he was. At the Lincoln
-games he was "like a mast," taller and straighter
-than any youth there. In wrestling he overcame
-every one. Yet he was known for his gentleness.
-Never before had Havelok seen stone-putting, but
-when his master told him to try, Havelok threw
-the stone twelve feet beyond what any one else
-could do.</p>
-
-<p>The story of the stone-putting was being told
-in castle and hall when Earl Godrich heard it, and
-said to himself that here was the tallest, strongest,
-and fairest man alive, and he would fulfil his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[Pg 64]</a></span>
-promise and get rid of Goldborough, the King's
-daughter, by giving her to Havelok, whom he
-thought to be just a cook's boy. Now Havelok
-did not wish to marry any more than did Goldborough,
-but they were forced to. And when
-they were married Havelok knew not whither they
-could go, for he saw that Godrich hated them and
-that their lives were not safe.</p>
-
-<p>Therefore they went on foot to Grimsby, and
-royal was their welcome. Grim, the fisherman,
-had died.</p>
-
-<p>But his five children fell on their knees and
-said: "Welcome, dear lord. Stay here and all
-is thine."</p>
-
-<p>And that night as they lay on their bed in the
-fisherman's hut, Goldborough discovered, because
-of the bright light which came from the mouth of
-Havelok, that he was a King's son. And it was
-not long after this they all set sail for Denmark,
-so that Havelok, with the help of Grim's sons and
-many others, might win back the kingdom of
-Denmark.</p>
-
-<p>It was in the house of Bernard Brown, the magistrate
-of the Danish town, that sixty strong thieves,
-clad in wide sleeves and closed capes, attacked
-him. Bernard Brown seized an ax and leaped to
-the door to defend his home.</p>
-
-<p>One of the thieves shouted at him, "We will go
-in at this door despite thee."</p>
-
-<p>And he broke the door asunder with a boulder.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[Pg 65]</a></span>
-Whereupon Havelok took the great bar from
-across the door. And with the bar he slew several,
-yet the thieves had wounded him in many
-places, when Grim's sons came upon the scene to
-defend their lord and saw the thieves treating
-Havelok as a smith does his anvil. Like madmen
-the three sons of Grim leaped into the fight, and
-they fought until not one of the thieves was left
-alive.</p>
-
-<p>When Earl Ubbe heard of this he rode down to
-Bernard Brown's. Then he heard the story of
-Havelok's bravery and of the terrible wounds he
-had received, so that Bernard Brown feared he
-might die because of them.</p>
-
-<p>"Fetch Havelok quickly," commanded Ubbe.
-"If he can be healed, I myself will dub him
-knight."</p>
-
-<p>When a leech saw the wounds of Havelok he
-told Ubbe that they could be cured.</p>
-
-<p>"Come forth now," said Ubbe to Havelok,
-"thou and Goldborough and thy three servants."</p>
-
-<p>And with rejoicing did Ubbe bring them to his
-city. And about the middle of the night Ubbe
-saw a great light in the tower where Havelok was
-sleeping. He peered through a crack and he saw
-that the "sunny gleam" came from Havelok's
-mouth. It was as if a hundred and seven candles
-were burning, and on Havelok's shoulder was a
-clear, shining cross.</p>
-
-<p>"He is Birkabeyn's heir," said Ubbe, "for never<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[Pg 66]</a></span>
-in Denmark was brother so like to brother as this
-fair man is like the dead King."</p>
-
-<p>And Earl Ubbe and his men fell at Havelok's
-feet and awoke him. And very happy was Havelok,
-and thankful to God. And then came barons
-and warriors and thanes and knights and common
-men, and all swore fealty to Havelok. With a
-bright sword Ubbe dubbed Havelok knight and
-made him King. And the three sons of Grim
-were also made knights. Thereat were all men
-happy, and they wrestled and played, played the
-harp and the pipe, read romances from a book,
-and sang old tales. There was every sort of sport
-and plenty of food.</p>
-
-<p>Finally they all, a thousand knights and five
-thousand men, set forth that Havelok might take
-vengeance on the wicked Earl Godard. There
-was a hard fight, but at last they caught and bound
-Earl Godard. And he was hung on the gallows
-and died there. Such was the end of one who betrayed
-his trust.</p>
-
-<p>The wicked Earl Godrich in England, who had
-robbed Goldborough of her kingdom, heard that
-Havelok was become King of Denmark and also
-that he was come to Grimsby. So he gathered
-all his army together and there was a great battle.
-And the battle was going against Havelok, when
-the wicked hand of Godrich was struck off. After
-that Havelok and his men were victorious. Then
-did they condemn the Earl Godrich to death.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[Pg 67]</a></span>
-And he was bound to an ass and led through
-London and burned at the stake. Such was the
-end of one who betrayed his trust.</p>
-
-<p>And after that Havelok and Goldborough reigned
-in England for sixty years. So great was the
-love of the King and Queen for each other that
-all marveled at it. Neither was happy away from
-the other. And never were they angry, for their
-love for each other was always new.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[Pg 68]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<h2><a name="VIII" id="VIII">VIII</a><br /><br />
-
-<small>THE WEREWOLF</small></h2>
-
-
-<p>In the Great Palace of English Literature over
-one of the golden doors hangs a horn of ivory,
-and a sword of which the name is Durendal.
-Above that door is written <i>Chanson de Roland</i>,
-which means the Song of Roland. Often in the
-stillness of the early morning or at dusk the Great
-Palace rings faintly with the music from that
-ivory horn which belonged to Roland, and which
-he sounded for the last time in the Pass of Roncevaux.
-Or there is heard the clinking of Durendal
-against the stone of the palace walls&mdash;no doubt
-the wind stirring it where it hangs beside the door
-it guards.</p>
-
-<p>"Chanson de Roland!" You see the story is
-French. The Normans brought it with them
-when they came to conquer Britain in 1066 under
-William of Normandy. Before the soldiers of
-William, the minstrel, Taillefer, rode singing of
-"Charlemagne, and of Roland, and of Oliver, and
-the vassals who fell at Roncevaux."</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[Pg 69]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>"Roland, comrade," said Oliver, "blow thy
-horn of ivory, and Charles shall hear it and bring
-hither again his army, and ... succor us."</p>
-
-<p>"Nay, first will I lay on with Durendal, the
-good sword girded at my side."</p>
-
-<p>"Roland, comrade," urged Oliver, "blow thy
-horn of ivory, that Charles may hear it."</p>
-
-<p>"God forbid that they should say I sounded my
-horn for dread of the heathen."</p>
-
-<p>"Prithee look!" begged Oliver. "They are
-close upon us. Thou wouldst not deign to sound
-thy horn of ivory. Were the King here we should
-suffer no hurt."</p>
-
-<p>Oliver was wise and Roland was brave, and the
-song that the minstrel Taillefer chanted before
-the conquering hosts of William of Normandy
-was a wonderful, stirring song. No doubt there
-flows in English veins to-day much of the courage
-of Roland and the wisdom of Oliver. Although
-the English continued English, yet for a long time
-following the conquest of England by the Normans
-songs were sung in French rather than in
-English. And ready and witty was all that was
-written down in French, for the literature of the
-Normans was as brightly colored as a jewel and
-not grand and melancholy as was that of the
-Anglo-Saxons. "Beowulf" was the battle song
-of the Anglo-Saxons, the "Song of Roland" that
-of the Normans. Melancholy was the poem of
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[Pg 70]</a></span>"Beowulf." White and clear, stirring and flashing
-in the sunshine was the "Chanson de Roland,"
-even as Roland's beloved sword Durendal, which
-is heard clinking against the stone of the Great
-Palace of English Literature.</p>
-
-<p>But "Roland" represented only a fraction of
-the story-telling in the French poetry of that time.
-The most exquisite and delightful story-teller of
-that twelfth century collected and wrote here
-charming stories on English soil and dedicated
-them to Henry II., who died in 1189. Her
-name was Marie de France, and of her lays a
-rival poet wrote:</p>
-
-
-<div class="poem">
- <div class="stanza">
- <span class="i0">All love them much and hold them dear,<br /></span>
- <span class="i0">Baron, count and chevalier,<br /></span>
- <span class="i0">Applaud their form and take delight<br /></span>
- <span class="i0">To hear them told by day and night.<br /></span>
- <span class="i0">In chief, these tales the ladies please;<br /></span>
- <span class="i0">They listen glad their hearts to ease.<br /></span>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>Marie de France's lays are based on British tradition.
-There are many of these delightful stories.
-Among the most interesting of them is "The
-Werewolf."</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>Once upon a time in the days of King Arthur&mdash;for
-later there are some lines in Malory's "Morte
-d'Arthur" which tells us that this story must
-have been true&mdash;there lived a man who for part
-of the week was a wolf&mdash;that is, he had the form
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[Pg 71]</a></span>and the appetite of a wolf, and was called a werewolf.
-But nobody knew that he was a werewolf
-for three days in the week. Not even his wife,
-whom he loved well and devotedly, knew what
-happened to her husband while he was away from
-her these three days every week.</p>
-
-<p>It vexed the wife very much that she did not
-know, but she was afraid to question her husband,
-lest he be angry. At last one day she did question
-him.</p>
-
-<p>"Ask me no more," replied the husband, "for
-if I answered you you would cease to love me."</p>
-
-<p>Nevertheless she gave him no peace until he
-had told her that three days in the week, because
-of a spell which was over him, he was forced to
-be a werewolf, and that when he felt the change
-coming over him he hid himself in the very thickest
-part of the forest.</p>
-
-<p>Then the wife demanded to know what became
-of his clothes, and he answered that he laid them
-aside. The wife asked where he put them. He
-begged her not to ask him, for only the garments
-made it possible for him to return to human shape
-again. But the wife cried and begged until the
-knight, her husband, had told her all.</p>
-
-<p>"Wife," he said, "inside the forest on a crossroad
-is a chapel. Near the chapel under a shrub
-is a stone. Beneath the stone is a hole, and in
-that hole do I hide my clothes until the enchantment
-makes it possible for me to take my human
-shape again."</p>
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[Pg 72]</a></span></p>
-<p>Now the wife was not a good wife. Instead of
-trying to help her husband to get free from the
-wolf shape he had to assume three days in every
-week, thereafter she loathed him and was afraid
-of him. And what is worse still, she betrayed him
-to another knight. She took this other knight
-into her confidence and told him where her husband
-hid his clothes when the spell came upon
-him and he took the form of a wolf. Thereupon
-the knight to whom she had told this dreadful
-secret stole the clothes, and they hid them where
-the poor wolf could never find them again. After
-that these two wicked people were married, while
-the poor wolf wandered about in the forest, grieving,
-for he had loved his wife well and truly.</p>
-
-<p>Some time after this the King was hunting one
-day in the forest, and his hounds gave chase to a
-wolf. At last, when the wretched beast was in
-danger of being overtaken by the hounds and torn
-into a thousand pieces, he fled to the King, seized
-him by the stirrup, and licked his foot submissively.</p>
-
-<p>The King was astonished. He called his companions,
-and they drove off the dogs, for the King
-would not have the wolf harmed. But when they
-started to leave the forest the wolf followed the
-King and would not be driven away. The King
-was much pleased, for he had taken a great liking
-to the wolf. He therefore made a pet of the lonely
-beast, and at night he slept in the King's own<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[Pg 73]</a></span>
-chamber. All the courtiers came to love the
-wolf, too, for he was a gentle wolf and did no one
-any harm.</p>
-
-<p>A long time had passed when one day the King
-had occasion to hold a court. His barons came
-from far and near, and among them the knight
-who had betrayed the werewolf. No sooner did
-the wolf see him than he sprang at him to kill
-him. And had the King not called the wolf off
-he would have torn the false knight to pieces.
-Every one was astonished that this gentle beast
-should show such rage. But after the court was
-over and as time went on they forgot the beast's
-savage act.</p>
-
-<p>At length the King decided to make a tour
-throughout his kingdom. And he took the wolf
-with him, for that was his custom. Now the
-werewolf's false wife heard that the King was
-to spend some time in the part of the country
-where she lived. So she begged for an audience.
-But no sooner did she enter the presence-chamber
-than the wolf sprang at her and bit off
-her nose.</p>
-
-<p>The courtiers were going to slay the beast, but
-a wise man stayed their weapons.</p>
-
-<p>"Sire," said the councilor, "we have all caressed
-this wolf and he has never done us any harm.
-This lady was the wife of a man you held dear,
-but of whose fate we none of us know anything.
-Take my counsel and make this lady answer your<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[Pg 74]</a></span>
-questions, so shall we come to know why the wolf
-sprang at her."</p>
-
-<p>This was done. The false knight who had married
-her was brought also, and they told all the
-wickedness they had done to the poor wolf. Then
-the King caused the wolf's stolen clothes to be
-fetched. But the wolf acted as if he did not see
-the clothes.</p>
-
-<p>"Sire," said the councilor, "if this beast is a
-werewolf he will not change back into his human
-shape until he is alone."</p>
-
-<p>They left him alone in the King's chamber, and
-put the clothes beside him. Then they waited
-for a long time. Lo, when they entered the chamber
-again, there lay the long-lost knight in a deep
-sleep on the King's bed! Quickly did the King
-run to him and embrace him, and after that he
-restored to him all his lost lands, and he banished
-the false wife and her second husband from the
-country. And they who were banished lived in a
-strange land, and all the girls among their children
-and grandchildren were without noses.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>So close we this little golden door&mdash;not the less
-precious because little&mdash;over which is written in
-letters all boys and girls should love: <i>Marie de
-France</i>, who wrote "The Werewolf."</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[Pg 75]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<h2><a name="IX" id="IX">IX</a><br /><br />
-
-<small>AT GEOFFREY'S WINDOW</small></h2>
-
-
-<p>Among all the golden doors in the Great Palace
-of English Literature about which we are
-coming to know something, and through some of
-which we have already passed, there was one
-golden window on the stairway of the palace.
-This window on the stairway of the palace looked
-out upon a busy town and down upon the windings
-of the river Wye, and off upon hills and upon the
-ruins of a wonderful old abbey called Tintern
-Abbey, about which, some six hundred years
-later, an English poet called William Wordsworth
-was to write a poem called "Tintern Abbey."
-Wordsworth wrote "We Are Seven," and also
-this little poem about a butterfly:</p>
-
-
-<div class="poem">
- <div class="stanza">
- <span class="i0">I've watched you now a full half-hour,<br /></span>
- <span class="i0">Self-poised upon that yellow flower;<br /></span>
- <span class="i0">And, little Butterfly! indeed<br /></span>
- <span class="i0">I know not if you sleep or feed.<br /></span>
- <span class="i0">How motionless! Not frozen seas<br /></span>
- <span class="i0">More motionless! and then<br /></span>
- <span class="i0">What joy awaits you, when the breeze<br /></span>
- <span class="i0">Hath found you out among the trees<br /></span>
- <span class="i0">And calls you forth again.<br /></span>
- <span class="i0">This plot of orchard ground is ours;<br /></span><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[Pg 76]</a></span>
- <span class="i0">My trees they are, my Sister's flowers;<br /></span>
- <span class="i0">Here rest your wings when they are weary;<br /></span>
- <span class="i0">Here lodge as in a sanctuary!<br /></span>
- <span class="i0">Come often to us, fear no wrong;<br /></span>
- <span class="i0">Sit near us on the bough!<br /></span>
- <span class="i0">We'll talk of sunshine and of song,<br /></span>
- <span class="i0">And summer days when we were young;<br /></span>
- <span class="i0">Sweet childish days that were as long<br /></span>
- <span class="i0">As twenty days are now.<br /></span>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>But the golden window at which Geoffrey sat
-was in Monmouth, and he was called Geoffrey
-of Monmouth. That was some seven hundred
-years ago. No doubt the little town was very
-busy even in 1137 when Geoffrey sat at his
-window and wrote his famous chronicle called
-<i>British History</i>.</p>
-
-<p>Before Geoffrey began to write down his marvelous
-stories, other stories and poems were written.
-In King Alfred's time, when the home of
-English literature was shifted from the north to
-the south, two fine battle songs were written.
-They were the "Song of Brunanburh" and the
-"Song of the Fight at Maldon." These were
-written in the tenth century. "The Charge of
-the Light Brigade," composed some eight hundred
-years later by the poet Tennyson, is like these old
-songs in its short, rapid lines and in its thought.
-Every one should learn these lines from the poem
-Alfred Tennyson wrote:</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[Pg 77]</a></span></p>
-
-
-<div class="poem">
- <div class="stanza">
- <span class="i0">Half a league, half a league,<br /></span>
- <span class="i2">Half a league onward,<br /></span>
- <span class="i0">All in the valley of Death<br /></span>
- <span class="i2">Rode the six hundred.<br /></span>
- <span class="i0">"Forward the Light Brigade!<br /></span>
- <span class="i0">Charge for the guns!" he said:<br /></span>
- <span class="i0">Into the valley of Death<br /></span>
- <span class="i2">Rode the six hundred.<br /></span>
- </div>
- <div class="stanza">
- <span class="i0">"Forward the Light Brigade!"<br /></span>
- <span class="i0">Was there a man dismayed?<br /></span>
- <span class="i0">Not tho' the soldier knew<br /></span>
- <span class="i2">Some one had blunder'd:<br /></span>
- <span class="i0">Theirs not to make reply,<br /></span>
- <span class="i0">Theirs not to reason why,<br /></span>
- <span class="i0">Theirs but to do and die:<br /></span>
- <span class="i0">Into the valley of Death<br /></span>
- <span class="i2">Rode the six hundred.<br /></span>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>But we have been long enough away from that
-golden window by which Geoffrey of Monmouth
-sat and wrote his immortal stories. Geoffrey
-was called a chronicler. And what he was supposed
-to be doing was jotting down accurately
-historical events year after year. Some of the
-chronicles written in this way have become the
-chief sources of English history. Among the
-men who wrote these chronicles were William of
-Malmesbury and Matthew Paris. And between
-them came Geoffrey himself.</p>
-
-<p>It will never be known, unless it should prove
-possible to roll time back some seven hundred
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[Pg 78]</a></span>years, just what Geoffrey did see from his window
-as he looked out upon the busy town of
-Monmouth, or all that went on in his nimble
-mind. In any event it is plain that he had the
-best of good times inventing or retelling stories
-in his chronicle. There is to be found the story
-of King Lear and his three daughters, Regan,
-Goneril, and Cordelia&mdash;Lear, the hero of Shakespeare's
-play, "King Lear," written over four hundred
-years later. There, too, is the story of Ferrex
-and Porrex. Geoffrey had a nimble quill pen
-with which to follow his nimble wit. He writes
-of Julius Cæsar and of how he came to Great
-Britain. What Geoffrey of Monmouth says may
-be ridiculous enough in the light of history, but
-there it is, and there is Cæsar himself, not only
-looking upon the coast of Britain but actually
-standing upon it. We become familiar, too, with
-many names known in stories about King Arthur.
-Perceval is one of these. And Uther Pendragon,
-who was the father of King Arthur, is another.</p>
-
-<p>One of the marvelous facts about Geoffrey is
-that when he looked out of that golden window
-he could see so much farther than just Monmouth.
-He could see all the way to the sea, and on its
-shores that beautiful city Tintagel, where Queen
-Igraine, the mother of Arthur, lived. But in
-Geoffrey's chronicle she was called Igerna. A
-name is sometimes like a long, long journey, not
-only in its romance, but also because it takes you
-to other lands and other people, and passes, even<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[Pg 79]</a></span>
-as the road upon a long journey, through many
-changes.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>Geoffrey saw from his golden window not only
-Tintagel, that beautiful South Welsh city by the
-sea, but also a little village in North Wales called
-Beddgelert. This little village is set down in the
-midst of mountains like a lump of sugar in the
-bottom of a deep cup. Outside this little village
-is a hill called Dinas Emrys. Geoffrey looked
-northward out of his golden window in Monmouth,
-and what do you think he saw? He saw the
-magician, Merlin, the youth who had never had
-a father. And this lad was quarreling with another
-lad in Caernarvon, a Welsh city thirteen
-miles away from the little village of Beddgelert.</p>
-
-<p>Now Vortigern had been attempting to build a
-tower on Dinas Emrys, but whatever the workmen
-did one day was swallowed up the next.</p>
-
-<p>Then some wise men said to Vortigern: "You
-must find a youth who has never had a father.
-You must sacrifice him and sprinkle the foundations
-with his blood."</p>
-
-<p>So Vortigern sent men to find a boy who had
-never had a father and who should be brought
-him that they might kill him. When Vortigern's
-messenger reached Caernarvon, thirteen miles
-away from Beddgelert and the hill Dinas Emrys,
-they found two boys playing games and quarreling
-about their parentage. And one of them,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[Pg 80]</a></span>
-Dabutius, was accusing the other, Merlin, of having
-no father. They took him to Vortigern.</p>
-
-<p>And Vortigern said, "My magicians told me to
-seek out a lad who had no father, with whose
-blood the foundations of my building are to be
-sprinkled to make it stand."</p>
-
-<p>"Order your magicians," answered Merlin, "to
-come before me and I will convict them of a lie."</p>
-
-<p>It is a terrible thing to be convicted of a lie,
-and of course the magicians did not wish to
-come. But King Vortigern made them come and
-ordered them to sit down before Merlin.</p>
-
-<p>Merlin spoke to them after this manner: "Because
-you are ignorant what it is that hinders the
-foundations of the tower, you have told the King
-to kill me and to cement the stones with my
-blood. But tell me now, what is there under the
-foundations that will not suffer it to stand?"</p>
-
-<p>To this they gave no answer, for they were
-frightened.</p>
-
-<p>Then said Merlin, "I entreat your Majesty
-would command your workmen to dig into the
-ground, and you will find a pond which causes
-the foundations to sink."</p>
-
-<p>This the King had done, and a pond was found
-there.</p>
-
-<p>Then said Merlin to the King's magicians,
-"Tell me, ye false men, what is there under the
-pond?"</p>
-
-<p>But they were afraid to answer.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[Pg 81]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Merlin turned to King Vortigern and said,
-"Command the pond to be drained, and at the
-bottom you will see two hollow stones, and in
-them are two dragons asleep."</p>
-
-<p>The King had the pond drained, and he found
-all just as Merlin said it would be. And as the
-King sat on the edge of the drained pond out came
-the two dragons, one red and one white, and, approaching
-each other, they began to fight, blowing
-forth fire from their nostrils. At last the white
-dragon got the advantage and made the red
-dragon fly to the other end of the drained pond.</p>
-
-<p>When King Vortigern asked Merlin to explain
-what this meant, Merlin burst into tears.</p>
-
-<p>Then commanding his voice, he spoke: "In
-the days that are to come gold shall be squeezed
-from the lily and the nettle, and silver shall flow
-from the hoofs of bellowing cattle. The teeth
-of wolves shall be blunted and the lion's whelps
-shall be transformed into sea-fishes."</p>
-
-<p>And unto this day nobody knows exactly what
-Merlin meant, or what Geoffrey thought he
-meant, although there has been much guessing.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>Geoffrey must have been very fond of looking
-out of his window and seeing Merlin, for many
-a story he tells about him. There is the story of
-how Merlin helped to remove the stones of the
-Giants' Dance from Ireland. Giants of old had
-brought them from the farthest coast of Africa.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[Pg 82]</a></span>
-They were mystical stones and had value to heal
-and cure men. When these stones were found too
-heavy to be lifted by human hands, Merlin found
-a way, nevertheless, to lift them. Then the stones
-of the Giants' Dance were carried across the sea
-and placed in England at Stonehenge. It is an
-exciting story Geoffrey tells about the Giants'
-Dance, yet I fear we know no more really how the
-big stones got to Stonehenge than we know about
-the ribs of our solid earth. Certainly those stones
-were set up in Stonehenge even before men began
-recording history or Geoffrey of Monmouth sat
-in his golden window.</p>
-
-<p>And there is the story of the 40,060 kings who
-never existed&mdash;which is more almost than ever
-did exist. And of the coming of St. Augustine to
-England, bringing with him the gentle religion of
-Christ.</p>
-
-<p>It would be very nice if all this about Merlin
-and the dragons and the Giants' Dance were
-what might be called true history. Alas, it is not!
-In the first place, Geoffrey tells stories which vary
-greatly from what was actually known to be
-history. Then, too, this chronicle is full, as you
-have seen, of miraculous stories of one sort or
-another. And there are other reasons, also, why
-these delightful stories of Geoffrey of Monmouth
-must be taken with a pinch of salt.</p>
-
-<p>But it is because Geoffrey did sit at his window
-in the little town of Monmouth, writing these<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[Pg 83]</a></span>
-stories which have to be taken with a pinch of salt,
-that English story-telling began to grow. Geoffrey's
-imagination was to English story-telling
-what the sunlight is in making a tulip grow.
-Story-telling grew out of the Chronicles, the so-called
-historical literature. The men of Geoffrey's
-time said that "he had lied saucily and
-shamelessly." No doubt he had. Yet these
-same men could not help reading the stories
-he told, for they were so interesting that all men
-read them. What he had done was to take several
-Welsh legends, put them together cleverly,
-as a carpenter joins a delicate bit of woodwork,
-translate these Welsh legends into Latin and call
-the work a Chronicle. Not only was it read in
-England, but it was read all over the continent
-of Europe, too. It had great success.</p>
-
-<p>Geoffrey Gaimer put these stories into French.
-The stories traveled to France. Once there, other
-legends were added, and when Geoffrey's Chronicle
-turned up again in England it came back as the
-work of Wace, a Norman trouveur, or ballad-singer.
-But Geoffrey's stories were too good to let drop even
-after they had been through so many hands. An
-English priest in Worcestershire by the name of
-Layamon, translating the French poem which
-Wace had made out of Geoffrey's prose stories,
-retold the stories in English poetry. That was in
-1205, after Geoffrey had died.</p>
-
-<p>Geoffrey of Monmouth must have been very<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[Pg 84]</a></span>
-happy as he sat in his sunny, golden window and
-heard about the tales he had written there. He
-must have chuckled many a time over what the
-world had made out of his nimble story-telling
-wits. English literature could not be at all the
-same, in either prose or poetry, if it were not for
-that golden palace door over which was written
-<i>Welsh</i> or that window upon the stairway where
-Geoffrey sat.</p>
-
-<p>But it was the Normans who brought the taste
-for history with them to England in 1066, when
-they conquered the land which had been King
-Alfred's land. It was some time before the Normans
-became what we call English in their feeling.
-Probably the Normans would never have become
-so strongly English in feeling if English patriotism,
-even after the conquest of 1066, had not remained
-very much alive. The English had written
-down in English some of the proverbs of their
-former King Alfred. The parents of the chronicler,
-William of Malmesbury, were both English
-and Norman. And, strangely enough, Layamon's
-"Brut" is not unlike the poetry of the cowherd
-Cædmon, the first of the great English singers,
-the first of English poets.</p>
-
-<p>Perhaps this very hour the sun is shining down
-upon that golden window of Geoffrey of Monmouth,
-and laughing for joy because the man who
-"lied so saucily" was the first of the great English
-story-tellers.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[Pg 85]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<h2><a name="X" id="X">X</a><br /><br />
-
-<small>A FAMOUS KITCHEN BOY</small></h2>
-
-
-<p>Geoffrey's window is a very fascinating
-place to be&mdash;possibly the most interesting
-window the world has ever seen. It is not just
-one lifetime which has found that window interesting,
-but more lifetimes than we can count
-comfortably. Sir Thomas Malory, who wrote his
-<i>Morte d'Arthur</i> in 1469, fairly lived in that window;
-so did Shakespeare when he wrote "King
-Lear" in 1605, and even the modern poet, Alfred,
-Lord Tennyson, who wrote "The Charge of the
-Light Brigade," composed a series of poems called
-"Idylls of the King," which return for their sources
-through Malory to Geoffrey at his window.</p>
-
-<p>There is one story, however, which Geoffrey did
-not see as he looked out of his golden window&mdash;the
-story of the famous kitchen boy, or "Gareth
-and Linet." This tale is found in Sir Thomas
-Malory's <i>Morte d'Arthur</i>, which was not completed
-until 1469, many years after the writing
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[Pg 86]</a></span>of Geoffrey's Chronicle in 1147. Clear and sunshiny
-is the English of this wonderful book of
-Malory's, and nowhere in the world can more
-beautiful, exciting, and marvelous stories be found
-than between the covers of the <i>Morte d'Arthur</i>.
-The <i>Morte d'Arthur</i> was written about twenty
-years after the invention of printing by Coster
-and Gutenberg. Sixteen years after the completion
-of the book by Malory, Caxton printed it
-in black letter in English. There is only one perfect
-copy of this book by Caxton, the first of the
-English printers, and that is in Brooklyn, New
-York. In the preface which Caxton wrote for
-the <i>Morte d'Arthur</i>, he says that in this book
-will be found "many joyous and pleasant histories,
-and noble and renowned acts of humanity, gentleness
-and chivalries.... Do after the good and
-leave the evil, and it shall bring you good fame
-and renown." Certainly that is what the kitchen
-boy did, and it brought him to good fame.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>It was one day when King Arthur was holding
-a Round Table court at Kynke Kenadonne by the
-sea. And they were at their meat, three hundred
-and fifty knights, when there came into the hall
-two men well clad and fine-looking. And, as the
-old story says, there leaned upon their shoulders
-"the goodliest young man and the fairest that
-ever they all saw, and he was large and long and
-broad in the shoulders, and well visaged, and the
-fairest and the largest-handed that ever man saw,
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[Pg 87]</a><br /></span>but he fared as if he might not go or bear himself&mdash;"</p>
-
-
-
-<p><a name="i105"></a></p>
-
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 55%" >
-<img src="images/105.jpg" alt="" style="width: 80%" />
-<div class="caption">
-<p class="center">KNIGHT IN ARMOR<br />
-<i>MS. Roy. 2 A. xxii</i><br />
-Late Thirteenth Century</p>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[Pg 88]</a></span></p>
-
-
-<p>The two men supported the young man up to
-the high dais upon which Arthur was feasting.
-When the young man that was being helped forward
-was seen there was silence. Then the young
-man stretched up straight and besought Arthur
-that he would give him three gifts.</p>
-
-<p>"The first gift I will ask now," he said, "but
-the other two gifts I will ask this day twelve
-months wheresoever you hold your high feast."</p>
-
-<p>"Ask," replied Arthur, "and you shall have
-your asking."</p>
-
-<p>"Sir, this is my petition for this feast: that you
-will give me meat and drink enough for this twelvemonth,
-and at that day I will ask mine other two
-gifts."</p>
-
-<p>"My fair son," said Arthur, "ask better. This
-is but simple asking."</p>
-
-<p>But the young man would ask no more. And
-when the King, who had taken a great liking to
-him, asked him for his name, the young man said
-that he could not tell him.</p>
-
-<p>The King took him to Sir Kay, the steward,
-and charged him to give the young man the best
-of all the meats and drinks and to treat him as
-a lord's son.</p>
-
-<p>But Sir Kay was angry, and said: "An he had
-come of gentlemen, he would have asked of you
-horse and armor, but such as he is, so he asketh.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[Pg 89]</a></span>
-And since he hath no name, I shall give him a
-name that shall be Beaumains, that is Fair-hands,
-and into the kitchen shall I bring him, and there
-he shall have fat brose every day, that he shall
-be as fat by the twelvemonth's end as a pork
-hog."</p>
-
-<p>And Sir Kay scorned him and mocked at him.
-On hearing this both Sir Launcelot, the greatest
-of the Knights of the Round Table, and Sir
-Gawaine were wroth and bade Sir Kay leave his
-mocking.</p>
-
-<p>"I dare lay my head," said Sir Launcelot, "he
-shall prove a man of great worship."</p>
-
-<p>"It may not be by no reason," replied Sir Kay,
-"for as he is so hath he asked."</p>
-
-<p>Beaumains, or Fair-hands, was put into the
-kitchen, and lay there nightly as the boys of the
-kitchen did. The old book says: "He endured
-all that twelvemonth, and never displeased man
-nor child, but always he was meek and mild. But
-ever when he saw any jousting of knights, that
-would he see an he might."</p>
-
-<p>Sir Launcelot gave him gold to spend, and
-clothes, and whenever the boy went where there
-were games or feats of strength he excelled in
-them all.</p>
-
-<p>But always Sir Kay would taunt him with these
-words spoken to others, "How like you my boy
-of the kitchen?"</p>
-
-<p>And so Fair-hands, the kitchen boy, continued<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[Pg 90]</a></span>
-in service for a year. At the close of the year
-came a lady to the court and told about her sister
-who was besieged in a castle by a tyrant who was
-called the Red Knight of the Red Laundes. But
-she would not tell her name, and therefore the
-King would not permit any of his knights to
-go with her to rescue her sister from the Red
-Knight, who was one of the worst knights in the
-world.</p>
-
-<p>But at the King's refusal, Beaumains, or Fair-hands,
-as he was called, spoke, "Sir King, God
-thank you, I have been this twelvemonth in your
-kitchen, and have had my full sustenance, and
-now I will ask my two gifts that be behind."</p>
-
-<p>"Ask, upon my peril," said the King.</p>
-
-<p>"Sir, this shall be my two gifts: first, that you
-will permit me to go with this maiden that I may
-rescue her sister. And second, that Sir Launcelot
-shall ride after me and make me knight when I
-require it of him."</p>
-
-<p>And both these requests the King granted.
-But the maiden was angry because, she said, he
-had given her naught but his kitchen page.</p>
-
-<p>Then came one to Fair-hands and told him that
-his horse and armor were come for him. And
-there was a dwarf with everything that Beaumains
-needed, and all of it the richest and best it
-was possible for man to have. But though he was
-horsed and trapped in cloth of gold, he had neither
-shield nor spear.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[Pg 91]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Then said Sir Kay openly before all, "I will ride
-after my boy of the kitchen."</p>
-
-<p>Just as Beaumains overtook the maiden, so did
-Sir Kay overtake his former kitchen page.</p>
-
-<p>"Sir, know you not me?" he demanded.</p>
-
-<p>"Yea," said Beaumains, "I know you for an
-ungentle knight of the court. Therefore beware
-of me."</p>
-
-<p>Thereupon Sir Kay put his spear in the rest and
-ran straight upon him, and Beaumains came fast
-upon him with his sword in his hand. And Beaumains
-knocked the spear out of the knight's hand
-and Sir Kay fell down as he had been dead.
-Beaumains took Sir Kay's shield and spear and
-rode away upon his own horse. The dwarf took
-Sir Kay's horse.</p>
-
-<p>Just then along came Sir Launcelot, and Beaumains
-challenged him to a joust. And so they
-fought for the better part of an hour, rushing together
-like infuriated boars. And Sir Launcelot
-marveled at the young man's strength, for he
-fought more like a giant than like a knight. At
-last he said, "Fight not so sore; your quarrel and
-mine is not so great but we may leave off."</p>
-
-<p>"Truly that is truth," said Beaumains, "but
-it doth me good to feel your strength, and yet,
-my lord, I showed not the most I could do."</p>
-
-<p>Then Sir Launcelot confessed to Beaumains
-that he had much ado to save himself, and that
-Beaumains need fear no earthly knight. And<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[Pg 92]</a></span>
-then Beaumains confessed to Sir Launcelot that
-he was the brother of Sir Gawaine and the youngest
-son of King Lot; that his mother, Dame Morgawse,
-was sister to King Arthur, and that his
-name was Gareth.</p>
-
-<p>After that Launcelot knighted Gareth, and
-Gareth rode on after the maiden whose sister was
-kept a prisoner by the Red Knight.</p>
-
-<p>When he overtook her she turned upon him
-and said: "Get away from me, for thou smellest
-all of the kitchen. Thy clothes are dirty with
-grease and tallow. What art thou but a ladle-washer?"</p>
-
-<p>"Damosel," replied Beaumains, "say to me
-what you will, I will not go from you whatsoever
-you say, for I have undertaken to King Arthur for
-to achieve your adventure, and so shall I finish
-it to the end or I shall die therefor."</p>
-
-<p>Then came a man thereby calling for help, for
-six thieves were after him. Even when Beaumains
-had slain all the six thieves and set the man
-free from his fears, then the maiden used him
-despicably, calling him kitchen boy and other
-shameful names.</p>
-
-<p>On the next day Beaumains slew two knights
-who would not allow him and the maiden to cross
-a great river.</p>
-
-<p>But all the maiden did was to taunt him.
-"Alas," she said, "that ever a kitchen page should
-have that fortune to destroy even two doughty<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[Pg 93]</a></span>
-knights; but it was not rightly force, for the first
-knight stumbled and he was drowned in the water,
-and by mishap thou earnest up behind the last
-knight and thus happily slew him."</p>
-
-<p>"Say what you will," said Beaumains, "but with
-whomsoever I have ado withall, I trust to God
-to serve him or he depart."</p>
-
-<p>"Fie, fie, foul kitchen knave," answered the
-maiden, "thou shalt see knights that shall abate
-thy boast."</p>
-
-<p>And so she continued to scold him and would
-not rest therefrom. And they came to a black
-land, and there was a black hawthorn, and
-thereon hung a black banner, and on the other
-side there hung a black shield, and by it stood a
-black spear great and long, and a great black
-horse covered with silk, and a black stone fast by.</p>
-
-<p>And before the Knight of the Black Lands the
-maiden used Beaumains despicably, calling him
-kitchen knave and other such names. And the
-Black Knight and Beaumains came together for
-battle as if it had been thunder. After hard
-struggle Beaumains killed the Black Knight and
-rode on after the damosel.</p>
-
-<p>"Away, kitchen boy, out of the wind," she
-cried, "for the smell of thy clothes grieves me."</p>
-
-<p>And so ever despitefully she used him. Yet he
-overcame the Green Knight, who was the brother
-of the Black Knight, and spared his life at the
-maiden's request.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[Pg 94]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>And it was after the vanquishing of the Green
-Knight that they saw a tower as white as any
-snow, and all around the castle it was double-diked.
-Over the tower gate there hung fifty
-shields of divers colors, and under that tower was
-a fair meadow. And the lord of the tower looked
-out of his window and beheld Beaumains, the
-maiden, and the dwarf coming.</p>
-
-<p>"With that knight will I joust," called the lord
-of the tower, "for I see that he is a knight
-errant."</p>
-
-<p>And before the knight the maiden used him
-despitefully.</p>
-
-<p>And ever he replied, patiently, "Damosel, you
-are uncourteous so to rebuke me, for meseemeth I
-have done you good service." Then did the heart
-of the maiden soften a little.</p>
-
-<p>"I marvel what manner of man you be," she said,
-"for it may never be otherwise but that you come
-of a noble blood, for so shamefully did woman
-never rule a knight as I have done you, and ever
-courteously you have suffered me, and that comes
-never but of gentle blood."</p>
-
-<p>"Damosel," answered Beaumains, "a knight
-may little do that may not suffer a damosel.
-And whether I be gentleman born or not, I let
-you wit, fair damosel, I have done you gentleman's
-service."</p>
-
-<p>She begged him to forgive her, and this Beaumains
-did with all his heart.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[Pg 95]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Then they met Sir Persant of Inde, who was
-dwelling only seven miles from the siege, and the
-maiden besought Beaumains to flee while there
-was yet time. But he refused.</p>
-
-<p>And when Sir Persant and Beaumains met
-they met with all that ever their horses might run,
-and broke their spears either into three pieces,
-and their horses rushed so together that both
-their horses fell dead to the earth. And they got
-off their horses and fought for more than two
-hours. And Beaumains spared his life only at
-the maiden's request.</p>
-
-<p>Then Beaumains told Sir Persant that his name
-was Sir Gareth. And the maiden said that hers
-was Linet, and that she was sister to Dame
-Lionesse, who was besieged.</p>
-
-<p>Then the dwarf took word to the lady who
-was besieged, and the others came on after.</p>
-
-<p>"How escaped he," said the lady, Dame Lionesse,
-"from the brethren of Sir Persant?"</p>
-
-<p>"Madam," said the dwarf, "as a noble knight
-should."</p>
-
-<p>"Ah," said Dame Lionesse, "commend me unto
-your gentle knight, and pray him to eat and drink
-and make him strong. Also pray him that he be
-of good heart and courage, for he shall meet with
-a knight who is neither of bounty, courtesy, nor
-gentleness; for he attendeth unto nothing but
-murder, and that is the cause I cannot praise him
-nor love him."</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[Pg 96]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>All that night Beaumains lay in an hermitage,
-and upon the morn he and the damosel Linet broke
-their fast and heard mass. Then took they their
-horses, and, riding through a fair forest, they
-came out upon a plain where there were many
-pavilions and tents and a castle and much smoke
-and a great noise. When they came near the
-siege Beaumains espied upon great trees goodly
-knights hanging by the neck, their shields about
-their necks with their swords, and gilt spurs upon
-their heels. There hung high forty knights.</p>
-
-<p>"What meanest this?" said Sir Beaumains.</p>
-
-<p>"Fair sir, "answered the damosel, "these knights
-came hither to this siege to rescue my sister,
-Dame Lionesse, and when the Red Knight of the
-Red Lands had overcome them he put them to
-this shameful death."</p>
-
-<p>Then rode they to the dikes, and saw them
-double-diked with full warlike walls; and there
-were lodged many great lords nigh the walls;
-and there was great noise of minstrelsy; and the
-sea beat upon the side of the walls, where there
-were many ships and mariners' noise. And also
-there was fast by a sycamore-tree, and there hung
-a horn, the greatest that ever they saw, of an
-elephant's bone. Therewith Beaumains spurred
-his horse straight to the sycamore-tree, and blew
-so eagerly the horn that all the siege and the castle
-rang thereof. And then there leaped out knights
-out of their tents and pavilions, and they within<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[Pg 97]</a></span>
-the castle looked over the walls and out of windows.
-Then the Red Knight of the Red Lands armed
-him hastily, and two barons set on his spurs upon
-his heels, and all was blood red, his armor, spear,
-and shield.</p>
-
-<p>"Sir," said the damosel Linet, "look you be glad
-and light, for yonder is your deadly enemy, and
-at yonder window is my sister, Dame Lionesse."</p>
-
-<p>Then Beaumains and the Red Knight put their
-spears in their rests, and came together with all
-their might, and either smote the other in the
-middle of their shields, that the surcingles and
-cruppers broke and fell to the earth both, and the
-two knights lay stunned upon the ground. But
-soon they got to their feet and drew their swords
-and ran together like two fierce lions. And then
-they fought until it was past noon, tracing, racing,
-and foining as two boars. Thus they endured
-until evensong time, and their armor was
-so hewn to pieces that men might see their naked
-sides. Then the Red Knight gave Beaumains
-a buffet upon the helm, so that he fell groveling
-to the earth.</p>
-
-<p>Then cried the maiden Linet on high: "Oh, Sir
-Beaumains, where is thy courage? Alas! my sister
-beholdeth thee and she sobbeth and weepeth."</p>
-
-<p>When Beaumains heard this he lifted himself
-up with great effort and got upon his feet, and
-lightly he leaped to his sword and gripped it in
-his hand. And he smote so thick that he smote<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[Pg 98]</a></span>
-the sword out of the Red Knight's hand. Sir
-Beaumains fell upon him and unlaced his helm
-to have slain him. But at the request of the
-lords he saved his life and made him yield him
-to the lady.</p>
-
-<p>And so it was that Beaumains, or Sir Gareth,
-as his real name was, came into the presence of
-his lady and won her love through his meekness
-and gentleness and courtesy and courage, as every
-true knight should win the love of his lady.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>So ends happily one of the charming stories of
-adventure and knighthood in one of the greatest
-Cycles of Romance the world has ever known.
-Indeed, in that Great Palace we have entered,
-and some of whose golden doors we have been
-opening, there is no door more loved by human
-beings than the one over which is written <i>Romance</i>,
-for boys and girls and their elders have
-always loved a romantic story, and always will.</p>
-
-<p>There are four great romantic stories in the
-Palace of English Literature. The first is <i>King
-Arthur and the Round Table</i>, which Geoffrey of
-Monmouth discovered for us by his golden window.
-The second great romance is the story of
-Charlemagne. This was in the twelfth century,
-and the most valiant story which grew out of the
-Charlemagne Cycle was that of Roland. Every
-one should know the story of Roland and his
-famous sword, Durendal. The third is the <i>Life</i>
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[Pg 99]</a></span><i>of Alexander</i>, which came to England from the
-east. And the fourth is the <i>Siege of Troy</i>, composed
-in the thirteenth century and written in
-Latin.</p>
-
-<p>It takes many, many stories to satisfy our love
-of Romance. As we pass through the golden door
-over which is written <i>Romance</i>, one whole wall is
-filled with the names of lesser romances forgotten
-long, long ago. But the stories which Sir Thomas
-Malory gave us in his <i>Morte d'Arthur</i>, written in
-1469, will never be forgotten as long as the English
-language is spoken.</p>
-
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[Pg 100]</a><br /><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[Pg 101]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<h2><a name="CHRONOLOGY" id="CHRONOLOGY">CHRONOLOGY</a></h2>
-
-
-
-<table class="chron" summary="Chronology">
-<tr>
- <td class="tch"></td>
- <td class="tch">HISTORY</td>
- <td class="tch">LITERATURE</td>
- <td class="tch">SCIENCE AND ART</td>
-</tr><tr>
- <td class="ch1"><p class="forgat">200-600</p></td>
- <td class="ch2">
- <p class="ptab">Romans leave Britain, 409-420.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Coming of Angles and Saxons, 449.</p>
- <p class="ptab">King Arthur, d. 520.</p>
- </td>
- <td class="ch3">
- <p class="ptab">St. Augustine, 354-430. </p>
- <p class="ptab">Earliest Gaelic lays, 200-300.</p>
- <p class="ptab">St. Patrick, d. 465.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Merlin, 475-575.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Taliesin, 500-560. </p>
- <p class="ptab">"Traveller's Song," Widsith.</p>
- </td>
- <td class="ch4">
- <p class="ptab">Galen, the great doctor, d. 200.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Baths of Caracalla, 215.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Great Roman Roads.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Underground churches for Christians, 250-260.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Glass used in cathedral windows, 300.</p>
- <p class="ptab">First bells in Europe.</p>
- <p class="ptab">The first clock, a water-clock, 5th century.</p>
- </td>
-</tr><tr>
- <td class="ch1"><p class="forgat">600-1066</p></td>
- <td class="ch2">
- <p class="ptab">Charlemagne, 742-814.</p>
- <p class="ptab">First landing of Danes, 787.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Alfred, 871-900. </p>
- <p class="ptab">Battle of Brunanburh, 937. </p>
- <p class="ptab">Canute, 1016-1035.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Macbeth, 1040-1057. </p>
- <p class="ptab">Edward the Confessor, 1042.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Harold, 1066.</p>
-</td>
- <td class="ch3">
- <p class="ptab">Beowulf, 7th century, formative period.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Cædmon, late 7th century.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Judith.</p>
- <p class="ptab">The Fight at Finnesburg.</p>
- <p class="ptab">St. Cuthbert, d. 686.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Aldhelm, 655-709.</p>
- <p class="ptab"><i>Arabian Nights</i> (Traditions of), c. 700.</p>
- <p class="ptab">"Deor's Lament."</p>
- <p class="ptab">Bede, 670?-735.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Cynewulf, c. 725-800.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Old German alliterative poetry, 8th poetry, 8th century</p>
- <p class="ptab">Nennius, Historia Britonum, probl. 9th century.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Alfred's translations, after 871.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, 875-1154.</p>
- <p class="ptab">_Asser's Life of Alfred_, 910.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Poems "Battle of Brunanburh," 937; "Battle of Maldon," 994.</p>
- <p class="ptab">First medieval drama, 980.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Aelfric's Homilies, 995.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Early Chanson de Gestes and Fabliaux, 1000 and later.</p>
- </td>
- <td class="ch4">
- <p class="ptab">The first stone English churches, 680.</p>
- <p class="ptab">The organ used in a church, 757.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Worms Cathedral commenced, 996.</p>
- </td>
-</tr><tr>
- <td class="ch1"><p class="forgat">1066-1200</p></td>
- <td class="ch2">
- <p class="ptab">William the Conqueror, 1066-1087.</p>
- <p class="ptab">The Crusades, 1095-1270.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Feudal system in England.</p>
- <p class="ptab">_Domesday Book_, 1086.</p>
- <p class="ptab">_Domesday Book_, 1086.</p>
- <p class="ptab">William II., 1087-1100.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Henry I., 1100-1135.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Stephen, 1135-1154.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Civil War, 1139-1142.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Henry II., 1154-1189.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Thomas à Becket, d. 1170.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Richard I., 1189-1199.</p>
- <p class="ptab">John, 1199-1216.</p>
-</td>
- <td class="ch3">
- <p class="ptab">"Chanson de Roland," composed 1066-1097?</p>
- <p class="ptab">Archbishop Anselm, 1093-1109.</p>
- <p class="ptab">William of Guienne, the first troubadour, late 11th century.</p>
- <p class="ptab">William of Malmesbury, 1095-1142.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Chansons d'Alexandre, 1050-1150.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Chronicle of Geoffrey of Monmouth, 1137.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Nibelungen Lied, c. 1140.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Wace's "Brut d'Angleterre," 1155.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Minnesingers.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Arthurian legends, 12th century.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Giraldus Cambrensis, 1147-1216.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Crestien de Troyes, 1140-1227.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Gottfried von Strasburg.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Marie de France, Lais, late 12th century.</p>
- </td>
- <td class="ch4">
- <p class="ptab">Striking clocks with wheels, late 11th century.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Westminster Hall and London Bridge built, late 11th century.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Wool manufactured in England, early 12th century.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Silk cultivated in Sicily, 1146.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Leaning Tower of Pisa commenced, 1174.</p>
- </td>
-</tr><tr>
- <td class="ch1"><p class="forgat">1200-1350</p></td>
- <td class="ch2">
- <p class="ptab">Magna Charta, 1215.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Henry III., 1216-1272.</p>
- <p class="ptab">The Barons' War, 1262-1266.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Edward I., 1272-1307.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Wales subdued, 1282.</p>
- <p class="ptab">William Wallace, fl. 1296-1298.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Edward II., 1307-1327.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Robert Bruce, 1306-1329.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Battle of Bannockburn, 1314,</p>
- <p class="ptab">Edward III., 1327-1377.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Scotland reorganized, 1328.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Opening of Hundred Years' War with France, 1337.</p>
-</td>
- <td class="ch3">
- <p class="ptab">Walther von der Vogelweide, c. 1170-1235.</p>
- <p class="ptab">St. Francis of Assisi, 1182-1226.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Wolfram von Eschenbach's "Parzival," early 13th century.</p>
- <p class="ptab">The Bestiary, early 13th century.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Romance of the Rose, 13th and 14th centuries.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Havelok (English version), 1300.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Bevis of Hampton (English version), c. 1300.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Guy of Warwick (English version), c. 1300.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Mabinogion, 1250-1290.</p>
- <p class="ptab">King Horn (English version), 1250.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Dante, 1265-1321.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Jean de Meung, b. 1280.</p>
-</td>
- <td class="ch4">
- <p class="ptab">University of Paris Charter, c. 1200.</p>
- <p class="ptab">The University of Oxford Charter, c. 1200.</p>
- <p class="ptab">The University of Cambridge Charter, c. 1231.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Roger Bacon, 1214-1292. (Reference to gunpowder.)</p>
- <p class="ptab">Cologne Cathedral commenced, 1249.</p>
- <p class="ptab">First rag paper, c. 1300.</p>
- <p class="ptab">First apothecaries in England, 1345.</p>
- <p class="ptab">Glass windows in general use, 1345.</p>
-</td>
-</tr>
-</table>
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-<pre>
-
-
-
-
-
-End of Project Gutenberg's Early English Hero Tales, by Jeannette Marks
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK EARLY ENGLISH HERO TALES ***
-
-***** This file should be named 53723-h.htm or 53723-h.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/5/3/7/2/53723/
-
-Produced by Shaun Pinder, Haragos Pál and The Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
-file was produced from images generously made available
-by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.)
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
-</body>
-</html>
diff --git a/old/53723-h/images/004.jpg b/old/53723-h/images/004.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index c261d92..0000000
--- a/old/53723-h/images/004.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53723-h/images/019.jpg b/old/53723-h/images/019.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 69b1b6b..0000000
--- a/old/53723-h/images/019.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53723-h/images/045.jpg b/old/53723-h/images/045.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 6d1e65a..0000000
--- a/old/53723-h/images/045.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53723-h/images/079.jpg b/old/53723-h/images/079.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index c353d35..0000000
--- a/old/53723-h/images/079.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53723-h/images/105.jpg b/old/53723-h/images/105.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 3a85078..0000000
--- a/old/53723-h/images/105.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53723-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/53723-h/images/cover.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index ad9972b..0000000
--- a/old/53723-h/images/cover.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53723-h/images/title.jpg b/old/53723-h/images/title.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index dcedb79..0000000
--- a/old/53723-h/images/title.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53723-h/images/title2.jpg b/old/53723-h/images/title2.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 0d6dbb2..0000000
--- a/old/53723-h/images/title2.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ